This is a modern-English version of Lady Molly of Scotland Yard, originally written by Orczy, Emmuska Orczy, Baroness. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

LADY MOLLY OF
SCOTLAND YARD

BY
THE BARONESS ORCZY
Author of “The Scarlet Pimpernel,” etc.

BY
THE BARONESS ORCZY
Author of “The Scarlet Pimpernel,” among others.

WITH SIXTEEN FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS BY
CYRUS CUNEO, R.I.

WITH SIXTEEN FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS BY
CYRUS CUNEO, R.I.

FIFTH EDITION

Fifth Edition

CASSELL AND COMPANY, LTD.
London, New York, Toronto and Melbourne
1910
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED

CASSELL AND COMPANY, LTD.
London, New York, Toronto and Melbourne
1910
All Rights Reserved

img319.jpg
“He held out his hands for the irons”

CONTENTS

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

LADY MOLLY OF SCOTLAND
YARD

I.
THE NINESCORE MYSTERY
THE NINESCORE MYSTERY

Well, you know, some say she is the daughter of a duke, others that she was born in the gutter, and that the handle has been soldered on to her name in order to give her style and influence.

Well, you know, some people say she’s the daughter of a duke, while others claim she was born in the gutter, and that the title has been added to her name to give her style and influence.

I could say a lot, of course, but “my lips are sealed,” as the poets say. All through her successful career at the Yard she honoured me with her friendship and confidence, but when she took me in partnership, as it were, she made me promise that I would never breathe a word of her private life, and this I swore on my Bible oath—“wish I may die,” and all the rest of it.

I could say a lot, of course, but “my lips are sealed,” as the poets say. Throughout her successful career at the Yard, she honored me with her friendship and trust, but when she took me on as a partner, she made me promise that I would never reveal anything about her private life, and I swore on my Bible oath—“wish I may die,” and all the rest of it.

Yes, we always called her “my lady,” from the moment that she was put at the head of our section; and the chief called her “Lady Molly” in our presence. We of the Female Department are dreadfully snubbed by the men, though don’t tell me that women have not ten times as much intuition as the blundering and sterner sex; my firm belief is that we shouldn’t have half so many undetected crimes if some of the so-called mysteries were put to the test of feminine investigation.

Yes, we always referred to her as “my lady” from the moment she was put in charge of our section, and the chief called her “Lady Molly” in front of us. We in the Female Department get treated pretty badly by the men, but don’t let anyone tell me that women don’t have way more intuition than the clumsy and tougher sex; I truly believe we wouldn’t have nearly as many undetected crimes if some of the so-called mysteries were investigated by women.

Do you suppose for a moment, for instance, that the truth about that extraordinary case at Ninescore would ever have come to light if the men alone had had the handling of it? Would any man have taken so bold a risk as Lady Molly did when—— But I am anticipating.

Do you really think, for a second, that the truth about that incredible case at Ninescore would have come out if the men were the only ones in charge? Would any man have taken such a daring risk as Lady Molly did when—— But I'm getting ahead of myself.

Let me go back to that memorable morning when she came into my room in a wild state of agitation.

Let me take you back to that unforgettable morning when she rushed into my room, visibly upset.

“The chief says I may go down to Ninescore if I like, Mary,” she said in a voice all a-quiver with excitement.

“The chief says I can go down to Ninescore if I want, Mary,” she said in a voice full of excitement.

“You!” I ejaculated. “What for?”

“You!” I exclaimed. “What for?”

“What for—what for?” she repeated eagerly. “Mary, don’t you understand? It is the chance I have been waiting for—the chance of a lifetime? They are all desperate about the case up at the Yard; the public is furious, and columns of sarcastic letters appear in the daily press. None of our men know what to do; they are at their wits’ end, and so this morning I went to the chief——”

“What for—what for?” she repeated eagerly. “Mary, don’t you get it? This is the opportunity I’ve been waiting for—the chance of a lifetime! Everyone at the Yard is panicking about the case; the public is outraged, and there are columns of sarcastic letters in the daily press. None of our guys knows what to do; they’re completely at a loss, so this morning I went to the chief——”

“Yes?” I queried eagerly, for she had suddenly ceased speaking.

“Yes?” I asked eagerly, as she had suddenly stopped talking.

“Well, never mind now how I did it—I will tell you all about it on the way, for we have just got time to catch the 11 a.m. down to Canterbury. The chief says I may go, and that I may take whom I like with me. He suggested one of the men, but somehow I feel that this is woman’s work, and I’d rather have you, Mary, than anyone. We will go over the preliminaries of the case together in the train, as I don’t suppose that you have got them at your fingers’ ends yet, and you have only just got time to put a few things together and meet me at Charing Cross booking-office in time for that 11.0 sharp.”

“Well, never mind how I managed it—I’ll tell you all about it on the way, since we have just enough time to catch the 11 a.m. train down to Canterbury. The boss says I can go, and I can take whoever I want with me. He suggested one of the guys, but for some reason, I feel this is women’s work, and I’d prefer to have you, Mary, over anyone else. We’ll go over the details of the case together on the train, since I don’t think you have them memorized yet, and you only have a little time to throw some things together and meet me at the Charing Cross ticket office in time for that 11:00 sharp.”

She was off before I could ask her any more questions, and anyhow I was too flabbergasted to say much. A murder case in the hands of the Female Department! Such a thing had been unheard of until now. But I was all excitement, too, and you may be sure I was at the station in good time.

She left before I could ask her any more questions, and honestly, I was too shocked to say much. A murder case being handled by the Female Department! That was something no one had ever heard of until now. But I was also really excited, and you can bet I was at the station early.

Fortunately Lady Molly and I had a carriage to ourselves. It was a non-stop run to Canterbury, so we had plenty of time before us, and I was longing to know all about this case, you bet, since I was to have the honour of helping Lady Molly in it.

Fortunately, Lady Molly and I had a carriage to ourselves. It was a direct trip to Canterbury, so we had plenty of time ahead of us, and I was eager to hear all about this case, you bet, since I was honored to be helping Lady Molly with it.

The murder of Mary Nicholls had actually been committed at Ash Court, a fine old mansion which stands in the village of Ninescore. The Court is surrounded by magnificently timbered grounds, the most fascinating portion of which is an island in the midst of a small pond, which is spanned by a tiny rustic bridge. The island is called “The Wilderness,” and is at the furthermost end of the grounds, out of sight and earshot of the mansion itself. It was in this charming spot, on the edge of the pond, that the body of a girl was found on the 5th of February last.

The murder of Mary Nicholls actually happened at Ash Court, a beautiful old mansion in the village of Ninescore. The Court is surrounded by stunning wooded grounds, the most interesting part being an island in the middle of a small pond, connected by a quaint little bridge. The island is called “The Wilderness,” and it’s at the far end of the grounds, hidden from view and sound of the mansion. It was in this lovely spot, by the edge of the pond, that a girl’s body was discovered on February 5th.

I will spare you the horrible details of this gruesome discovery. Suffice it to say for the present that the unfortunate woman was lying on her face, with the lower portion of her body on the small grass-covered embankment, and her head, arms, and shoulders sunk in the slime of the stagnant water just below.

I won’t get into the gruesome details of this terrible discovery. Just know for now that the unfortunate woman was face down, with the lower part of her body on the small grass-covered bank, while her head, arms, and shoulders were submerged in the murky water just below.

It was Timothy Coleman, one of the under-gardeners at Ash Court, who first made this appalling discovery. He had crossed the rustic bridge and traversed the little island in its entirety, when he noticed something blue lying half in and half out of the water beyond. Timothy is a stolid, unemotional kind of yokel, and, once having ascertained that the object was a woman’s body in a blue dress with white facings, he quietly stooped and tried to lift it out of the mud.

It was Timothy Coleman, one of the assistant gardeners at Ash Court, who first made this shocking discovery. After crossing the rustic bridge and exploring the little island completely, he noticed something blue lying partially in and partially out of the water beyond. Timothy is a calm, unflappable kind of guy, and once he confirmed that the object was a woman’s body in a blue dress with white trim, he quietly bent down and tried to lift it out of the mud.

But here even his stolidity gave way at the terrible sight which was revealed before him. That the woman—whoever she might be—had been brutally murdered was obvious, her dress in front being stained with blood; but what was so awful that it even turned old Timothy sick with horror, was that, owing to the head, arms and shoulders having apparently been in the slime for some time, they were in an advanced state of decomposition.

But even his calmness crumbled at the horrifying sight in front of him. It was clear that the woman—whoever she was—had been brutally murdered; her dress was stained with blood in the front. But what was truly horrific, even making old Timothy feel sick with dread, was that her head, arms, and shoulders had apparently been submerged in the mud for a while, and they were in an advanced stage of decomposition.

Well, whatever was necessary was immediately done, of course. Coleman went to get assistance from the lodge, and soon the police were on the scene and had removed the unfortunate victim’s remains to the small local police-station.

Well, whatever needed to be done was taken care of right away, of course. Coleman went to get help from the lodge, and soon the police arrived and took the unfortunate victim’s remains to the small local police station.

Ninescore is a sleepy, out-of-the-way village, situated some seven miles from Canterbury and four from Sandwich. Soon everyone in the place had heard that a terrible murder had been committed in the village, and all the details were already freely discussed at the Green Man.

Ninescore is a quiet, remote village, located about seven miles from Canterbury and four from Sandwich. Soon, everyone in town had heard that a terrible murder had taken place in the village, and all the details were already being openly discussed at the Green Man.

To begin with, everyone said that though the body itself might be practically unrecognisable, the bright blue serge dress with the white facings was unmistakable, as were the pearl and ruby ring and the red leather purse found by Inspector Meisures close to the murdered woman’s hand.

To start, everyone said that even though the body itself was barely recognizable, the bright blue serge dress with the white trim was clearly identifiable, along with the pearl and ruby ring and the red leather purse that Inspector Meisures found near the murdered woman’s hand.

Within two hours of Timothy Coleman’s gruesome find the identity of the unfortunate victim was firmly established as that of Mary Nicholls, who lived with her sister Susan at 2, Elm Cottages, in Ninescore Lane, almost opposite Ash Court. It was also known that when the police called at that address they found the place locked and apparently uninhabited.

Within two hours of Timothy Coleman's horrific discovery, the identity of the unfortunate victim was confirmed to be Mary Nicholls, who lived with her sister Susan at 2 Elm Cottages on Ninescore Lane, almost directly across from Ash Court. It was also reported that when the police arrived at that address, they found it locked and seemingly unoccupied.

Mrs. Hooker, who lived at No. 1 next door, explained to Inspector Meisures that Susan and Mary Nicholls had left home about a fortnight ago, and that she had not seen them since.

Mrs. Hooker, who lived at No. 1 next door, told Inspector Meisures that Susan and Mary Nicholls had left home about two weeks ago, and she hadn't seen them since.

“It’ll be a fortnight to-morrow,” she said. “I was just inside my own front door a-calling to the cat to come in. It was past seven o’clock, and as dark a night as ever you did see. You could hardly see your ’and afore your eyes, and there was a nasty damp drizzle comin’ from everywhere. Susan and Mary come out of their cottage; I couldn’t rightly see Susan, but I ’eard Mary’s voice quite distinck. She says: ‘We’ll have to ’urry,’ says she. I, thinkin’ they might be goin’ to do some shoppin’ in the village, calls out to them that I’d just ’eard the church clock strike seven, and that bein’ Thursday, and early closin’, they’d find all the shops shut at Ninescore. But they took no notice, and walked off towards the village, and that’s the last I ever seed o’ them two.”

“It’ll be a fortnight tomorrow,” she said. “I was just inside my front door calling for the cat to come in. It was past seven o’clock, and it was one of the darkest nights you could imagine. You could barely see your hand in front of your face, and there was a nasty damp drizzle coming from everywhere. Susan and Mary came out of their cottage; I couldn’t really see Susan, but I heard Mary’s voice pretty clearly. She said, ‘We’ll have to hurry,’ she said. I, thinking they might be going shopping in the village, called out to them that I’d just heard the church clock strike seven, and since it was Thursday, with early closing, they’d find all the shops shut in Ninescore. But they ignored me and walked off towards the village, and that was the last I ever saw of those two.”

Further questioning among the village folk brought forth many curious details. It seems that Mary Nicholls was a very flighty young woman, about whom there had already been quite a good deal of scandal, whilst Susan, on the other hand—who was very sober and steady in her conduct—had chafed considerably under her younger sister’s questionable reputation, and, according to Mrs. Hooker, many were the bitter quarrels which occurred between the two girls. These quarrels, it seems, had been especially violent within the last year whenever Mr. Lionel Lydgate called at the cottage. He was a London gentleman, it appears—a young man about town, it afterwards transpired—but he frequently stayed at Canterbury, where he had some friends, and on those occasions he would come over to Ninescore in his smart dogcart and take Mary out for drives.

Further questioning among the villagers revealed many interesting details. It turns out that Mary Nicholls was a very flirtatious young woman, and there had already been quite a bit of gossip about her. On the other hand, Susan—who was very serious and dependable—had been quite frustrated by her younger sister’s questionable reputation. According to Mrs. Hooker, the two girls had many bitter arguments. These arguments, it seems, had been especially intense over the past year whenever Mr. Lionel Lydgate visited the cottage. He was a gentleman from London—a young man who was quite social—but he often stayed in Canterbury, where he had some friends, and during those times, he would come to Ninescore in his stylish dogcart and take Mary out for drives.

Mr. Lydgate is brother to Lord Edbrooke, the multi-millionaire, who was the recipient of birthday honours last year. His lordship resides at Edbrooke Castle, but he and his brother Lionel had rented Ash Court once or twice, as both were keen golfers and Sandwich Links are very close by. Lord Edbrooke, I may add, is a married man. Mr. Lionel Lydgate, on the other hand, is just engaged to Miss Marbury, daughter of one of the canons of Canterbury.

Mr. Lydgate is the brother of Lord Edbrooke, the multi-millionaire who received birthday honors last year. His lordship lives at Edbrooke Castle, but he and his brother Lionel have rented Ash Court a few times since both are avid golfers and Sandwich Links is very nearby. I should mention that Lord Edbrooke is married. Mr. Lionel Lydgate, on the other hand, is engaged to Miss Marbury, the daughter of one of the canons of Canterbury.

No wonder, therefore, that Susan Nicholls strongly objected to her sister’s name being still coupled with that of a young man far above her in station, who, moreover, was about to marry a young lady in his own rank of life.

No surprise, then, that Susan Nicholls was adamantly against her sister’s name being linked with that of a young man who was much higher in social status and who was also about to marry a young woman of his own social standing.

But Mary seemed not to care. She was a young woman who only liked fun and pleasure, and she shrugged her shoulders at public opinion, even though there were ugly rumours anent the parentage of a little baby girl whom she herself had placed under the care of Mrs. Williams, a widow who lived in a somewhat isolated cottage on the Canterbury road. Mary had told Mrs. Williams that the father of the child, who was her own brother, had died very suddenly, leaving the little one on her and Susan’s hands; and, as they couldn’t look after it properly, they wished Mrs. Williams to have charge of it. To this the latter readily agreed.

But Mary didn’t seem to care. She was a young woman who just wanted fun and enjoyment, and she shrugged off what others thought, even though there were nasty rumors about the origins of a little baby girl she had placed in the care of Mrs. Williams, a widow who lived in a somewhat remote cottage on the Canterbury road. Mary had told Mrs. Williams that the baby’s father, who was her brother, had died very suddenly, leaving the little one in her and Susan’s care; and since they couldn’t take care of it properly, they wanted Mrs. Williams to look after it. Mrs. Williams agreed to this without hesitation.

The sum for the keep of the infant was decided upon, and thereafter Mary Nicholls had come every week to see the little girl, and always brought the money with her.

The payment for the baby's care was agreed upon, and after that, Mary Nicholls came every week to visit the little girl, always bringing the money with her.

Inspector Meisures called on Mrs. Williams, and certainly the worthy widow had a very startling sequel to relate to the above story.

Inspector Meisures visited Mrs. Williams, and without a doubt, the respectable widow had a very shocking continuation to share about the story mentioned above.

“A fortnight to-morrow,” explained Mrs. Williams to the inspector, “a little after seven o’clock, Mary Nicholls come runnin’ into my cottage. It was an awful night, pitch dark and a nasty drizzle. Mary says to me she’s in a great hurry; she is goin’ up to London by a train from Canterbury and wants to say good-bye to the child. She seemed terribly excited, and her clothes were very wet. I brings baby to her, and she kisses it rather wild-like and says to me: ‘You’ll take great care of her, Mrs. Williams,’ she says; ‘I may be gone some time.’ Then she puts baby down and gives me £2, the child’s keep for eight weeks.”

“A fortnight from tomorrow,” Mrs. Williams explained to the inspector, “a little after seven o’clock, Mary Nicholls came running into my cottage. It was an awful night, pitch dark and drizzling. Mary told me she was in a big hurry; she was catching a train to London from Canterbury and wanted to say goodbye to the child. She seemed really agitated, and her clothes were soaked. I brought the baby to her, and she kissed it rather fervently and said to me: ‘You’ll take great care of her, Mrs. Williams,’ she said; ‘I might be gone for some time.’ Then she put the baby down and handed me £2, the child’s keep for eight weeks.”

After which, it appears, Mary once more said “good-bye” and ran out of the cottage, Mrs. Williams going as far as the front door with her. The night was very dark, and she couldn’t see if Mary was alone or not, until presently she heard her voice saying tearfully: “I had to kiss baby——” then the voice died out in the distance “on the way to Canterbury,” Mrs. Williams said most emphatically.

After that, it seems Mary said “goodbye” again and rushed out of the cottage, with Mrs. Williams walking her to the front door. The night was really dark, and she couldn’t tell if Mary was by herself or not, until she soon heard her voice saying tearfully, “I had to kiss the baby——” then the voice faded away in the distance. “On the way to Canterbury,” Mrs. Williams said very firmly.

So far, you see, Inspector Meisures was able to fix the departure of the two sisters Nicholls from Ninescore on the night of January 23rd. Obviously they left their cottage about seven, went to Mrs. Williams, where Susan remained outside while Mary went in to say good-bye to the child.

So far, you see, Inspector Meisures was able to confirm the departure of the two Nicholls sisters from Ninescore on the night of January 23rd. Clearly, they left their cottage around seven, went to Mrs. Williams' place, where Susan stayed outside while Mary went in to say goodbye to the child.

After that all traces of them seem to have vanished. Whether they did go to Canterbury, and caught the last up train, at what station they alighted, or when poor Mary came back, could not at present be discovered.

After that, all signs of them seem to have disappeared. It's unclear whether they went to Canterbury, caught the last train up, which station they got off at, or when poor Mary returned; none of this can be determined right now.

According to the medical officer, the unfortunate girl must have been dead twelve or thirteen days at the very least, as, though the stagnant water may have accelerated decomposition, the head could not have got into such an advanced state much under a fortnight.

According to the medical officer, the unfortunate girl must have been dead for at least twelve or thirteen days, as, even though the stagnant water might have sped up decomposition, the head couldn't have reached such an advanced state in less than about two weeks.

At Canterbury station neither the booking-clerk nor the porters could throw any light upon the subject. Canterbury West is a busy station, and scores of passengers buy tickets and go through the barriers every day. It was impossible, therefore, to give any positive information about two young women who may or may not have travelled by the last up train on Saturday, January 23rd—that is, a fortnight before.

At Canterbury station, neither the ticket clerk nor the porters could provide any information on the matter. Canterbury West is a busy station, and dozens of passengers buy tickets and pass through the gates every day. Therefore, it was impossible to give any definite details about two young women who may or may not have traveled on the last train heading up on Saturday, January 23rd—that is, two weeks ago.

One thing only was certain—whether Susan went to Canterbury and travelled by that up train or not, alone or with her sister—Mary had undoubtedly come back to Ninescore either the same night or the following day, since Timothy Coleman found her half-decomposed remains in the grounds of Ash Court a fortnight later.

One thing was clear—whether Susan went to Canterbury and took that train or not, whether she went alone or with her sister—Mary had definitely returned to Ninescore either the same night or the next day, since Timothy Coleman discovered her half-decomposed body in the grounds of Ash Court two weeks later.

Had she come back to meet her lover, or what? And where was Susan now?

Had she returned to see her lover, or what? And where was Susan now?

From the first, therefore, you see, there was a great element of mystery about the whole case, and it was only natural that the local police should feel that, unless something more definite came out at the inquest, they would like to have the assistance of some of the fellows at the Yard.

From the beginning, you can see there was a significant element of mystery surrounding the entire case, and it was only natural for the local police to think that, unless something more concrete emerged during the inquest, they would want the help of some people from the Yard.

So the preliminary notes were sent up to London, and some of them drifted into our hands. Lady Molly was deeply interested in it from the first, and my firm belief is that she simply worried the chief into allowing her to go down to Ninescore and see what she could do.

So the initial notes were sent up to London, and some of them found their way to us. Lady Molly was really interested in it from the start, and I truly believe that she just pressured the chief into letting her go down to Ninescore to see what she could do.

2

At first it was understood that Lady Molly should only go down to Canterbury after the inquest, if the local police still felt that they were in want of assistance from London. But nothing was further from my lady’s intentions than to wait until then.

At first, it was agreed that Lady Molly would only go to Canterbury after the inquest, if the local police still thought they needed help from London. But my lady had no intention of waiting until then.

“I was not going to miss the first act of a romantic drama,” she said to me just as our train steamed into Canterbury station. “Pick up your bag, Mary. We’re going to tramp it to Ninescore—two lady artists on a sketching tour, remember—and we’ll find lodgings in the village, I dare say.”

“I’m not going to miss the first act of a romantic drama,” she said to me as our train pulled into Canterbury station. “Grab your bag, Mary. We’re going to walk to Ninescore—two lady artists on a sketching trip, remember—and I’m sure we’ll find a place to stay in the village.”

We had some lunch in Canterbury, and then we started to walk the six and a half miles to Ninescore, carrying our bags. We put up at one of the cottages, where the legend “Apartments for single respectable lady or gentleman” had hospitably invited us to enter, and at eight o’clock the next morning we found our way to the local police-station, where the inquest was to take place. Such a funny little place, you know—just a cottage converted for official use—and the small room packed to its utmost holding capacity. The entire able-bodied population of the neighbourhood had, I verily believe, congregated in these ten cubic yards of stuffy atmosphere.

We grabbed some lunch in Canterbury, then started walking the six and a half miles to Ninescore with our bags. We stayed at one of the cottages that had a sign saying “Rooms for respectable ladies or gentlemen” inviting us in. By eight o’clock the next morning, we made our way to the local police station where the inquest was happening. It was such a quirky little place—just a cottage turned into an official space—and the tiny room was packed to the brim. I honestly believe the entire able-bodied population of the area was crammed into those ten cubic yards of stuffy air.

Inspector Meisures, apprised by the chief of our arrival, had reserved two good places for us well in sight of witnesses, coroner and jury. The room was insupportably close, but I assure you that neither Lady Molly nor I thought much about our comfort then. We were terribly interested.

Inspector Meisures, informed by the chief of our arrival, had saved two good spots for us that were clearly visible to the witnesses, the coroner, and the jury. The room was unbearably stuffy, but I can assure you that neither Lady Molly nor I paid much attention to our comfort at that moment. We were incredibly intrigued.

From the outset the case seemed, as it were, to wrap itself more and more in its mantle of impenetrable mystery. There was precious little in the way of clues, only that awful intuition, that dark unspoken suspicion with regard to one particular man’s guilt, which one could feel hovering in the minds of all those present.

From the beginning, the case seemed to envelop itself more and more in its shroud of impenetrable mystery. There were hardly any clues, just that dreadful instinct, that unspoken suspicion about one specific man's guilt, which everyone present could sense lingering in the air.

Neither the police nor Timothy Coleman had anything to add to what was already known. The ring and purse were produced, also the dress worn by the murdered woman. All were sworn to by several witnesses as having been the property of Mary Nicholls.

Neither the police nor Timothy Coleman had anything new to contribute to what was already known. The ring, the purse, and the dress worn by the murdered woman were all presented. Multiple witnesses testified that these items belonged to Mary Nicholls.

Timothy, on being closely questioned, said that, in his opinion, the girl’s body had been pushed into the mud, as the head was absolutely embedded in it, and he didn’t see how she could have fallen like that

Timothy, when asked closely, said that, in his opinion, the girl’s body had been pushed into the mud, since her head was completely buried in it, and he didn't see how she could have fallen like that.

Medical evidence was repeated; it was as uncertain—as vague—as before. Owing to the state of the head and neck it was impossible to ascertain by what means the death blow had been dealt. The doctor repeated his statement that the unfortunate girl must have been dead quite a fortnight. The body was discovered on February 5th—a fortnight before that would have been on or about January 23rd.

Medical evidence was reiterated; it was just as uncertain and vague as before. Due to the condition of the head and neck, it was impossible to determine how the fatal blow was delivered. The doctor maintained his assertion that the unfortunate girl must have been dead for about two weeks. The body was found on February 5th—a fortnight prior would have been around January 23rd.

The caretaker who lived at the lodge at Ash Court could also throw but little light on the mysterious event. Neither he nor any member of his family had seen or heard anything to arouse their suspicions. Against that he explained that “The Wilderness,” where the murder was committed, is situated some 200 yards from the lodge, with the mansion and flower garden lying between. Replying to a question put to him by a juryman, he said that that portion of the grounds is only divided off from Ninescore Lane by a low, brick wall, which has a door in it, opening into the lane almost opposite Elm Cottages. He added that the mansion had been empty for over a year, and that he succeeded the last man, who died, about twelve months ago. Mr. Lydgate had not been down for golf since witness had been in charge.

The caretaker who lived at the lodge at Ash Court couldn’t provide much insight into the mysterious event. Neither he nor any of his family members had seen or heard anything that raised their suspicions. However, he mentioned that “The Wilderness,” where the murder took place, is about 200 yards from the lodge, with the mansion and flower garden in between. In response to a question from a juror, he said that part of the grounds is only separated from Ninescore Lane by a low brick wall, which has a door that opens into the lane almost directly across from Elm Cottages. He also stated that the mansion had been vacant for over a year and that he took over from the last caretaker, who passed away about twelve months ago. Mr. Lydgate hadn't come down for golf since the witness had been in charge.

It would be useless to recapitulate all that the various witnesses had already told the police, and were now prepared to swear to. The private life of the two sisters Nicholls was gone into at full length, as much, at least, as was publicly known. But you know what village folk are; except when there is a bit of scandal and gossip, they know precious little of one another’s inner lives.

It would be pointless to recap everything the different witnesses had already told the police and were now ready to testify about. The private life of the two Nicholls sisters was explored in detail, at least as much as was publicly known. But you know how village people are; unless there’s some scandal or gossip, they know very little about each other’s personal lives.

The two girls appeared to be very comfortably off. Mary was always smartly dressed; and the baby girl, whom she had placed in Mrs. Williams’s charge, had plenty of good and expensive clothes, whilst her keep, 5s. a week, was paid with unfailing regularity. What seemed certain, however, was that they did not get on well together, that Susan violently objected to Mary’s association with Mr. Lydgate, and that recently she had spoken to the vicar asking him to try to persuade her sister to go away from Ninescore altogether, so as to break entirely with the past. The Reverend Octavius Ludlow, Vicar of Ninescore, seems thereupon to have had a little talk with Mary on the subject, suggesting that she should accept a good situation in London.

The two girls seemed to be quite well-off. Mary was always stylishly dressed, and the baby girl, whom she had left in Mrs. Williams’s care, had plenty of nice and expensive clothes, while her upkeep of 5s. a week was paid on time without fail. What was clear, though, was that they didn’t get along well, that Susan strongly disapproved of Mary’s relationship with Mr. Lydgate, and that recently she had asked the vicar to try to convince her sister to leave Ninescore completely, as a way to completely break with the past. The Reverend Octavius Ludlow, Vicar of Ninescore, apparently had a little chat with Mary about this, suggesting that she should take a good job in London.

“But,” continued the reverend gentleman, “I didn’t make much impression on her. All she replied to me was that she certainly need never go into service, as she had a good income of her own, and could obtain £5,000 or more quite easily at any time if she chose.”

“But,” continued the reverend gentleman, “I didn’t really make much of an impression on her. All she said in response was that she definitely didn’t need to go into service because she had a good income of her own, and she could easily get £5,000 or more anytime she wanted.”

“Did you mention Mr. Lydgate’s name to her at all?” asked the coroner.

“Did you bring up Mr. Lydgate’s name to her at all?” asked the coroner.

“Yes, I did,” said the vicar, after a slight hesitation.

“Yes, I did,” said the vicar, after a brief pause.

“Well, what was her attitude then?”

“Well, what was her attitude like then?”

“I am afraid she laughed,” replied the Reverend Octavius, primly, “and said very picturesquely, if somewhat ungrammatically, that ‘some folks didn’t know what they was talkin’ about.’ ”

“I’m afraid she laughed,” replied Reverend Octavius, primly, “and said very colorfully, if somewhat ungrammatically, that ‘some folks didn’t know what they were talking about.’”

All very indefinite, you see. Nothing to get hold of, no motive suggested—beyond a very vague suspicion, perhaps, of blackmail—to account for a brutal crime. I must not, however, forget to tell you the two other facts which came to light in the course of this extraordinary inquest. Though, at the time, these facts seemed of wonderful moment for the elucidation of the mystery, they only helped ultimately to plunge the whole case into darkness still more impenetrable than before.

All very unclear, you see. Nothing to grab onto, no motive suggested—other than maybe a vague suspicion of blackmail—to explain a brutal crime. I mustn't forget to mention the two other facts that emerged during this unusual inquest. Although these facts seemed incredibly important for shedding light on the mystery, they ultimately only served to deepen the whole case into an even more impenetrable darkness than before.

I am alluding, firstly, to the deposition of James Franklin, a carter in the employ of one of the local farmers. He stated that about half-past six on that same Saturday night, January 23rd, he was walking along Ninescore Lane leading his horse and cart, as the night was indeed pitch dark. Just as he came somewhere near Elm Cottages he heard a man’s voice saying in a kind of hoarse whisper:

I’m referring, first of all, to the statement from James Franklin, a cart driver working for one of the local farmers. He mentioned that around 6:30 on that same Saturday night, January 23rd, he was walking down Ninescore Lane with his horse and cart, as it was completely dark out. As he got close to Elm Cottages, he heard a man's voice saying in a kind of hoarse whisper:

“Open the door, can’t you? It’s as dark as blazes!”

“Could you open the door? It’s as dark as ever!”

Then a pause, after which the same voice added:

Then there was a pause, and then the same voice added:

“Mary, where the dickens are you?” Whereupon a girl’s voice replied: “All right, I’m coming.”

“Mary, where on earth are you?” A girl's voice replied: “All right, I’m coming.”

James Franklin heard nothing more after that, nor did he see anyone in the gloom.

James Franklin didn’t hear anything else after that, and he didn’t see anyone in the darkness.

With the stolidity peculiar to the Kentish peasantry, he thought no more of this until the day when he heard that Mary Nicholls had been murdered; then he voluntarily came forward and told his story to the police. Now, when he was closely questioned, he was quite unable to say whether these voices proceeded from that side of the lane where stand Elm Cottages or from the other side, which is edged by the low, brick wall.

With the steady demeanor typical of the Kentish farmers, he thought nothing more of this until the day he heard that Mary Nicholls had been murdered; then he stepped forward and shared his story with the police. When he was closely questioned, he couldn’t say whether the voices came from the side of the lane where Elm Cottages are or from the other side, which is bordered by a low brick wall.

Finally, Inspector Meisures, who really showed an extraordinary sense of what was dramatic, here produced a document which he had reserved for the last. This was a piece of paper which he had found in the red leather purse already mentioned, and which at first had not been thought very important, as the writing was identified by several people as that of the deceased, and consisted merely of a series of dates and hours scribbled in pencil on a scrap of notepaper. But suddenly these dates had assumed a weird and terrible significance: two of them, at least—December 26th and January 1st followed by “10 a.m.”—were days on which Mr. Lydgate came over to Ninescore and took Mary for drives. One or two witnesses swore to this positively. Both dates had been local meets of the harriers, to which other folk from the village had gone, and Mary had openly said afterwards how much she had enjoyed these.

Finally, Inspector Meisures, who really had an exceptional sense of drama, revealed a document he had saved for last. This was a piece of paper he found in the red leather purse previously mentioned, which at first hadn’t seemed very significant, as several people had identified the handwriting as belonging to the deceased. It was just a series of dates and times scribbled in pencil on a scrap of notepaper. But suddenly, these dates took on a strange and horrifying importance: at least two of them—December 26th and January 1st, followed by “10 a.m.”—were days when Mr. Lydgate visited Ninescore and took Mary for drives. One or two witnesses confirmed this with certainty. Both dates coincided with local meets of the harriers, which other villagers attended, and Mary had openly expressed how much she enjoyed those days afterwards.

The other dates (there were six altogether) were more or less vague. One Mrs. Hooker remembered as being coincident with a day Mary Nicholls had spent away from home; but the last date, scribbled in the same handwriting, was January 23rd, and below it the hour—6 p.m.

The other dates (there were six in total) were pretty vague. One Mrs. Hooker recalled as being on the same day Mary Nicholls was away from home; but the last date, written in the same handwriting, was January 23rd, and underneath it was the time—6 p.m.

The coroner now adjourned the inquest. An explanation from Mr. Lionel Lydgate had become imperative.

The coroner has now postponed the inquest. An explanation from Mr. Lionel Lydgate has become necessary.

3

Public excitement had by now reached a very high pitch; it was no longer a case of mere local interest. The country inns all round the immediate neighbourhood were packed with visitors from London, artists, journalists, dramatists, and actor-managers, whilst the hotels and fly-proprietors of Canterbury were doing a roaring trade.

Public excitement had now reached an all-time high; it was no longer just a local interest. The country inns in the surrounding area were filled with visitors from London, including artists, journalists, playwrights, and theater managers, while the hotels and carriage drivers in Canterbury were busy making a lot of money.

Certain facts and one vivid picture stood out clearly before the thoughtful mind in the midst of a chaos of conflicting and irrelevant evidence: the picture was that of the two women tramping in the wet and pitch dark night towards Canterbury. Beyond that everything was a blur.

Certain facts and one vivid image stood out clearly in the thoughtful mind amidst a chaos of conflicting and irrelevant evidence: the image was of the two women trudging through the wet and pitch-dark night toward Canterbury. Beyond that, everything was a blur.

When did Mary Nicholls come back to Ninescore, and why?

When did Mary Nicholls return to Ninescore, and what was the reason?

To keep an appointment made with Lionel Lydgate, it was openly whispered; but that appointment—if the rough notes were interpreted rightly—was for the very day on which she and her sister went away from home. A man’s voice called to her at half-past six certainly, and she replied to it. Franklin, the carter, heard her; but half an hour afterwards Mrs. Hooker heard her voice when she left home with her sister, and she visited Mrs. Williams after that.

To keep an appointment made with Lionel Lydgate, it was openly whispered; but that appointment—if the rough notes were interpreted correctly—was for the very day she and her sister left home. A man's voice called to her at half-past six for sure, and she responded. Franklin, the cart driver, heard her; but half an hour later, Mrs. Hooker heard her voice when she left home with her sister, and then she visited Mrs. Williams after that.

The only theory compatible with all this was, of course, that Mary merely accompanied Susan part of the way to Canterbury, then went back to meet her lover, who enticed her into the deserted grounds of Ash Court, and there murdered her.

The only theory that fit all this was, of course, that Mary just went part of the way to Canterbury with Susan, then went back to meet her lover, who lured her into the empty grounds of Ash Court, and there killed her.

The motive was not far to seek. Mr. Lionel Lydgate, about to marry, wished to silence for ever a voice that threatened to be unpleasantly persistent in its demands for money and in its threats of scandal.

The motive was easy to identify. Mr. Lionel Lydgate, who was about to get married, wanted to silence a voice that was likely to persistently demand money and threaten to cause a scandal.

But there was one great argument against that theory—the disappearance of Susan Nicholls. She had been extensively advertised for. The murder of her sister was published broadcast in every newspaper in the United Kingdom—she could not be ignorant of it. And, above all, she hated Mr. Lydgate. Why did she not come and add the weight of her testimony against him if, indeed, he was guilty?

But there was one major argument against that theory—the disappearance of Susan Nicholls. She had been widely publicized. The murder of her sister had been reported in every newspaper across the UK—she couldn’t have been unaware of it. And, most importantly, she despised Mr. Lydgate. Why didn’t she come forward and support her testimony against him if he was actually guilty?

And if Mr. Lydgate was innocent, then where was the criminal? And why had Susan Nicholls disappeared?

And if Mr. Lydgate was innocent, then where was the criminal? And why had Susan Nicholls gone missing?

Why? why? why?

Why? Why? Why?

Well, the next day would show. Mr. Lionel Lydgate had been cited by the police to give evidence at the adjourned inquest.

Well, the next day would reveal the truth. Mr. Lionel Lydgate had been called by the police to provide testimony at the postponed inquest.

Good-looking, very athletic, and obviously frightfully upset and nervous, he entered the little courtroom, accompanied by his solicitor, just before the coroner and jury took their seats.

Good-looking, very athletic, and obviously extremely upset and nervous, he walked into the small courtroom, accompanied by his lawyer, just before the coroner and jury took their seats.

He looked keenly at Lady Molly as he sat down, and from the expression of his face I guessed that he was much puzzled to know who she was.

He looked intently at Lady Molly as he sat down, and from the look on his face, I figured he was really confused about who she was.

He was the first witness called. Manfully and clearly he gave a concise account of his association with the deceased.

He was the first witness called. Confidently and clearly, he gave a brief account of his connection with the deceased.

“She was pretty and amusing,” he said. “I liked to take her out when I was in the neighbourhood; it was no trouble to me. There was no harm in her, whatever the village gossips might say. I know she had been in trouble, as they say, but that had nothing to do with me. It wasn’t for me to be hard on a girl, and I fancy that she has been very badly treated by some scoundrel.”

“She was cute and fun,” he said. “I liked taking her out when I was in the area; it was no bother to me. There was nothing wrong with her, no matter what the village gossip said. I know she had gotten into some trouble, as they say, but that had nothing to do with me. It wasn’t for me to be harsh on a girl, and I think she’s been really mistreated by some jerk.”

Here he was hard pressed by the coroner, who wished him to explain what he meant. But Mr. Lydgate turned obstinate, and to every leading question he replied stolidly and very emphatically:

Here he was being pressed by the coroner, who wanted him to explain what he meant. But Mr. Lydgate became stubborn, and to every leading question, he responded flatly and very firmly:

“I don’t know who it was. It had nothing to do with me, but I was sorry for the girl because of everyone turning against her, including her sister, and I tried to give her a little pleasure when I could.”

“I don't know who it was. It had nothing to do with me, but I felt bad for the girl because everyone was turning against her, even her sister, and I tried to bring her some happiness whenever I could.”

That was all right. Very sympathetically told. The public quite liked this pleasing specimen of English cricket-, golf- and football-loving manhood. Subsequently Mr. Lydgate admitted meeting Mary on December 26th and January 1st, but he swore most emphatically that that was the last he ever saw of her.

That was fine. It was told with a lot of compassion. The public really liked this charming example of a man who loved English cricket, golf, and football. Later, Mr. Lydgate admitted that he met Mary on December 26th and January 1st, but he strongly insisted that that was the last time he ever saw her.

img019.jpg
“ ‘You swear to that, Mr. Lydgate?’ asked the coroner”

“But the 23rd of January,” here insinuated the coroner; “you made an appointment with the deceased then?”

“But on January 23rd,” the coroner suggested, “you had an appointment with the deceased that day?”

“Certainly not,” he replied.

"Definitely not," he replied.

“But you met her on that day?”

“But you met her that day?”

“Most emphatically no,” he replied quietly. “I went down to Edbrooke Castle, my brother’s place in Lincolnshire, on the 20th of last month, and only got back to town about three days ago.”

“Definitely not,” he answered softly. “I went to Edbrooke Castle, my brother’s place in Lincolnshire, on the 20th of last month, and I just got back to town about three days ago.”

“You swear to that, Mr. Lydgate?” asked the coroner.

“You swear to that, Mr. Lydgate?” the coroner asked.

“I do, indeed, and there are a score of witnesses to bear me out. The family, the house-party, the servants.”

"I really do, and there are plenty of witnesses to back me up. The family, the guests, the staff."

He tried to dominate his own excitement. I suppose, poor man, he had only just realised that certain horrible suspicions had been resting upon him. His solicitor pacified him, and presently he sat down, whilst I must say that everyone there present was relieved at the thought that the handsome young athlete was not a murderer, after all. To look at him it certainly seemed preposterous.

He tried to control his own excitement. I guess, poor guy, he had just realized that some awful suspicions had been hanging over him. His lawyer calmed him down, and soon he sat down, while I must say that everyone there felt relieved that the handsome young athlete wasn't a murderer after all. It really seemed ridiculous just looking at him.

But then, of course, there was the deadlock, and as there were no more witnesses to be heard, no new facts to elucidate, the jury returned the usual verdict against some person or persons unknown; and we, the keenly interested spectators, were left to face the problem—Who murdered Mary Nicholls, and where was her sister Susan?

But then, of course, there was the deadlock, and since there were no more witnesses to hear, no new facts to clarify, the jury delivered the usual verdict against some unknown person or persons; and we, the closely interested onlookers, were left to confront the issue—Who killed Mary Nicholls, and where was her sister Susan?

4

After the verdict we found our way back to our lodgings. Lady Molly tramped along silently, with that deep furrow between her brows which I knew meant that she was deep in thought.

After the verdict, we made our way back to our accommodations. Lady Molly walked quietly, with a deep line between her eyebrows that I recognized as a sign that she was lost in thought.

“Now we’ll have some tea,” I said, with a sigh of relief, as soon as we entered the cottage door.

“Now we’ll have some tea,” I said, letting out a sigh of relief as soon as we stepped through the cottage door.

“No, you won’t,” replied my lady, dryly. “I am going to write out a telegram, and we’ll go straight on to Canterbury and send it from there.”

“No, you won’t,” my lady replied, dryly. “I’m going to write a telegram, and we’ll head straight to Canterbury and send it from there.”

“To Canterbury!” I gasped. “Two hours’ walk at least, for I don’t suppose we can get a trap, and it is past three o’clock. Why not send your telegram from Ninescore?”

“To Canterbury!” I exclaimed. “At least a two-hour walk, because I doubt we can find a ride, and it’s past three o'clock. Why not send your telegram from Ninescore?”

“Mary, you are stupid,” was all the reply I got.

"Mary, you’re stupid," was all the response I received.

She wrote out two telegrams—one of which was at least three dozen words long—and, once more calling to me to come along, we set out for Canterbury.

She wrote two telegrams—one of which was at least thirty-six words long—and, calling for me to hurry up, we headed out for Canterbury.

I was tea-less, cross, and puzzled. Lady Molly was alert, cheerful, and irritatingly active.

I was out of tea, annoyed, and confused. Lady Molly was attentive, cheerful, and frustratingly energetic.

We reached the first telegraph office a little before five. My lady sent the telegram without condescending to tell me anything of its destination or contents; then she took me to the Castle Hotel and graciously offered me tea.

We arrived at the first telegraph office just before five. My lady sent the telegram without bothering to inform me about its destination or what it said; then she took me to the Castle Hotel and politely offered me tea.

“May I be allowed to inquire whether you propose tramping back to Ninescore to-night?” I asked with a slight touch of sarcasm, as I really felt put out.

“Can I ask if you plan to walk back to Ninescore tonight?” I said with a hint of sarcasm, as I was really feeling annoyed.

“No, Mary,” she replied, quietly munching a bit of Sally Lunn; “I have engaged a couple of rooms at this hotel and wired the chief that any message will find us here to-morrow morning.”

“No, Mary,” she replied, quietly munching on a bit of Sally Lunn; “I’ve booked a couple of rooms at this hotel and messaged the chief that any communication will reach us here tomorrow morning.”

After that there was nothing for it but quietude, patience, and finally supper and bed.

After that, all that was left was calm, patience, and eventually dinner and sleep.

The next morning my lady walked into my room before I had finished dressing. She had a newspaper in her hand, and threw it down on the bed as she said calmly:

The next morning, my lady walked into my room before I had finished getting dressed. She had a newspaper in her hand and tossed it onto the bed as she said calmly:

“It was in the evening paper all right last night. I think we shall be in time.”

“It was in the evening paper for sure last night. I think we’ll make it on time.”

No use asking her what “it” meant. It was easier to pick up the paper, which I did. It was a late edition of one of the leading London evening shockers, and at once the front page, with its startling headline, attracted my attention:

No point in asking her what “it” meant. It was simpler to grab the paper, which I did. It was a late edition of one of the top evening tabloids in London, and immediately the front page, with its shocking headline, caught my eye:

THE NINESCORE MYSTERY
MARY NICHOLLS’S BABY DYING

THE NINESCORE MYSTERY
MARY NICHOLLS’S BABY IS DYING

Then, below that, a short paragraph:—

Then, below that, a short paragraph:—

“We regret to learn that the little baby daughter of the unfortunate girl who was murdered recently at Ash Court, Ninescore, Kent, under such terrible and mysterious circumstances, is very seriously ill at the cottage of Mrs. Williams, in whose charge she is. The local doctor who visited her to-day declares that she cannot last more than a few hours. At the time of going to press the nature of the child’s complaint was not known to our special representative at Ninescore.”

“We're sorry to learn that the baby daughter of the young woman who was recently murdered at Ash Court, Ninescore, Kent, under such terrible and unclear circumstances, is very seriously ill at Mrs. Williams' cottage, where she is receiving care. The local doctor who examined her today says she won’t live more than a few hours. As of our deadline, our special representative in Ninescore did not have details about the child’s illness.”

“What does this mean?” I gasped.

“What does this mean?” I exclaimed.

But before she could reply there was a knock at the door.

But before she could respond, there was a knock at the door.

“A telegram for Miss Granard,” said the voice of the hall-porter.

“A telegram for Miss Granard,” said the hall porter.

“Quick, Mary,” said Lady Molly, eagerly. “I told the chief and also Meisures to wire here and to you.”

“Quick, Mary,” said Lady Molly, excitedly. “I told the chief and also Meisures to send a message here and to you.”

The telegram turned out to have come from Ninescore, and was signed “Meisures.” Lady Molly read it out aloud:

The telegram turned out to be from Ninescore and was signed "Meisures." Lady Molly read it out loud:

“Mary Nicholls arrived here this morning. Detained her at station. Come at once.”

“Mary Nicholls got here this morning. I met her at the station. Come over right away.”

“Mary Nicholls! I don’t understand,” was all I could contrive to say.

“Mary Nicholls! I don’t get it,” was all I could think to say.

But she only replied:

But she just replied:

“I knew it! I knew it! Oh, Mary, what a wonderful thing is human nature, and how I thank Heaven that gave me a knowledge of it!”

“I knew it! I knew it! Oh, Mary, how amazing human nature is, and I’m so grateful to Heaven for giving me an understanding of it!”

She made me get dressed all in a hurry, and then we swallowed some breakfast hastily whilst a fly was being got for us. I had, perforce, to satisfy my curiosity from my own inner consciousness. Lady Molly was too absorbed to take any notice of me. Evidently the chief knew what she had done and approved of it: the telegram from Meisures pointed to that.

She made me get dressed quickly, and then we rushed through some breakfast while a fly was being prepared for us. I had no choice but to satisfy my curiosity from my own thoughts. Lady Molly was too focused to pay any attention to me. Clearly, the chief knew what she had done and approved of it: the telegram from Meisures indicated that.

My lady had suddenly become a personality. Dressed very quietly, and in a smart close-fitting hat, she looked years older than her age, owing also to the seriousness of her mien.

My lady had suddenly become quite the presence. Dressed very modestly, and in a stylish, fitted hat, she appeared years older than she actually was, also due to the seriousness of her expression.

The fly took us to Ninescore fairly quickly. At the little police-station we found Meisures awaiting us. He had Elliott and Pegram from the Yard with him. They had obviously got their orders, for all three of them were mighty deferential.

The fly took us to Ninescore pretty quickly. At the small police station, we found Meisures waiting for us. He had Elliott and Pegram from the Yard with him. They had clearly received their instructions, because all three of them were really deferential.

“The woman is Mary Nicholls, right enough,” said Meisures, as Lady Molly brushed quickly past him, “the woman who was supposed to have been murdered. It’s that silly bogus paragraph about the infant brought her out of her hiding-place. I wonder how it got in,” he added blandly; “the child is well enough.”

“The woman is definitely Mary Nicholls,” said Meisures, as Lady Molly hurried past him, “the woman who was supposedly murdered. It’s that ridiculous fake news about the baby that brought her out of hiding. I wonder how it got published,” he added nonchalantly; “the child is fine.”

“I wonder,” said Lady Molly, whilst a smile—the first I had seen that morning—lit up her pretty face.

“I wonder,” said Lady Molly, as a smile—the first one I had seen that morning—brightened her lovely face.

“I suppose the other sister will turn up too, presently,” rejoined Elliott. “Pretty lot of trouble we shall have now. If Mary Nicholls is alive and kickin’, who was murdered at Ash Court, say I?”

“I guess the other sister will show up soon too,” Elliott replied. “What a hassle we’re in for now. If Mary Nicholls is alive and well, who was murdered at Ash Court, I ask you?”

“I wonder,” said Lady Molly, with the same charming smile.

“I wonder,” said Lady Molly, with the same charming smile.

Then she went in to see Mary Nicholls.

Then she went in to see Mary Nicholls.

The Reverend Octavius Ludlow was sitting beside the girl, who seemed in great distress, for she was crying bitterly.

The Reverend Octavius Ludlow was sitting next to the girl, who looked very upset, as she was crying hard.

Lady Molly asked Elliott and the others to remain in the passage whilst she herself went into the room, I following behind her.

Lady Molly asked Elliott and the others to stay in the hallway while she went into the room, and I followed her.

When the door was shut, she went up to Mary Nicholls, and assuming a hard and severe manner, she said:

When the door closed, she walked over to Mary Nicholls and, taking on a tough and serious attitude, said:

“Well, you have at last made up your mind, have you, Nicholls? I suppose you know that we have applied for a warrant for your arrest?”

“Well, you’ve finally made up your mind, haven’t you, Nicholls? I assume you know that we’ve requested a warrant for your arrest?”

The woman gave a shriek which unmistakably was one of fear.

The woman let out a scream that was clearly one of fear.

“My arrest?” she gasped. “What for?”

"My arrest?" she exclaimed. "What for?"

“The murder of your sister Susan.”

“The murder of your sister Susan.”

“ ’Twasn’t me!” she said quickly.

“Wasn't me!” she replied fast.

“Then Susan is dead?” retorted Lady Molly, quietly.

“Then Susan is dead?” Lady Molly shot back, calmly.

Mary saw that she had betrayed herself. She gave Lady Molly a look of agonised horror, then turned as white as a sheet and would have fallen had not the Reverend Octavius Ludlow gently led her to a chair.

Mary realized she had let herself down. She shot Lady Molly a look of pure terror, then went as pale as a ghost and nearly collapsed if the Reverend Octavius Ludlow hadn't kindly guided her to a chair.

“It wasn’t me,” she repeated, with a heart-broken sob.

“It wasn’t me,” she repeated, with a heartbroken sob.

“That will be for you to prove,” said Lady Molly dryly. “The child cannot now, of course, remain with Mrs. Williams; she will be removed to the workhouse, and——”

"That will be up to you to prove," Lady Molly said flatly. "The child can't stay with Mrs. Williams now, of course; she will be sent to the workhouse, and——"

“No, that she shan’t be,” said the mother excitedly. “She shan’t be, I tell you. The workhouse, indeed,” she added in a paroxysm of hysterical tears, “and her father a lord!”

“No, she won’t be,” said the mother excitedly. “She won’t be, I’m telling you. The workhouse, really,” she added in a fit of hysterical tears, “and her father is a lord!”

img024.jpg
“The woman gave a shriek which unmistakably was one of fear”

The reverend gentleman and I gasped in astonishment; but Lady Molly had worked up to this climax so ingeniously that it was obvious she had guessed it all along, and had merely led Mary Nicholls on in order to get this admission from her.

The reverend guy and I were shocked; but Lady Molly had set up this moment so cleverly that it was clear she had figured it out from the beginning and had just played along with Mary Nicholls to get her to admit it.

How well she had known human nature in pitting the child against the sweetheart! Mary Nicholls was ready enough to hide herself, to part from her child even for a while, in order to save the man she had once loved from the consequences of his crime; but when she heard that her child was dying, she no longer could bear to leave it among strangers, and when Lady Molly taunted her with the workhouse, she exclaimed in her maternal pride:

How well she understood human nature by putting the child up against the sweetheart! Mary Nicholls was willing to hide away, to be apart from her child even for a bit, just to protect the man she had once loved from facing the consequences of his crime; but when she found out her child was dying, she couldn't stand leaving it with strangers anymore, and when Lady Molly mocked her with the mention of the workhouse, she exclaimed in her maternal pride:

“The workhouse! And her father a lord!”

“The workhouse! And her dad a lord!”

Driven into a corner, she confessed the whole truth.

Trapped, she confessed everything.

Lord Edbrooke, then Mr. Lydgate, was the father of her child. Knowing this, her sister Susan had, for over a year now, systematically blackmailed the unfortunate man—not altogether, it seems, without Mary’s connivance. In January last she got him to come down to Ninescore under the distinct promise that Mary would meet him and hand over to him the letters she had received from him, as well as the ring he had given her, in exchange for the sum of £5,000.

Lord Edbrooke, formerly Mr. Lydgate, was the father of her child. Knowing this, her sister Susan had been systematically blackmailing the unfortunate man for over a year now—not entirely, it seems, without Mary's involvement. Last January, she got him to come to Ninescore under the clear promise that Mary would meet him and give him the letters she had received from him, along with the ring he had given her, in exchange for £5,000.

The meeting-place was arranged, but at the last moment Mary was afraid to go in the dark. Susan, nothing daunted, but anxious about her own reputation in case she should be seen talking to a man so late at night, put on Mary’s dress, took the ring and the letters, also her sister’s purse, and went to meet Lord Edbrooke.

The meeting place was set, but at the last minute, Mary was scared to go out in the dark. Susan, undeterred but worried about her own reputation if she was seen talking to a man so late at night, put on Mary’s dress, took the ring and the letters, as well as her sister’s purse, and went to meet Lord Edbrooke.

What happened at that interview no one will ever know. It ended with the murder of the blackmailer. I suppose the fact that Susan had, in a measure, begun by impersonating her sister, gave the murderer the first thought of confusing the identity of his victim by the horrible device of burying the body in the slimy mud. Anyway, he almost did succeed in hoodwinking the police, and would have done so entirely but for Lady Molly’s strange intuition in the matter.

What happened in that interview will always remain a mystery. It concluded with the murder of the blackmailer. I guess the fact that Susan had somewhat started by pretending to be her sister led the murderer to initially think of obscuring his victim's identity by gruesomely burying the body in the mucky mud. Regardless, he nearly fooled the police and probably would have completely succeeded if it weren't for Lady Molly’s bizarre intuition regarding the situation.

After his crime he ran instinctively to Mary’s cottage. He had to make a clean breast of it to her, as, without her help, he was a doomed man.

After his crime, he instinctively ran to Mary’s cottage. He had to come clean to her because, without her help, he was finished.

So he persuaded her to go away from home and to leave no clue or trace of herself or her sister in Ninescore. With the help of money which he would give her, she could begin life anew somewhere else, and no doubt he deluded the unfortunate girl with promises that her child should be restored to her very soon.

So he convinced her to leave home and not leave any clues or traces of herself or her sister in Ninescore. With the money he would give her, she could start fresh somewhere else, and he probably misled the unfortunate girl with promises that her child would be returned to her very soon.

Thus he enticed Mary Nicholls away, who would have been the great and all-important witness against him the moment his crime was discovered. A girl of Mary’s type and class instinctively obeys the man she has once loved, the man who is the father of her child. She consented to disappear and to allow all the world to believe that she had been murdered by some unknown miscreant.

Thus he lured Mary Nicholls away, who would have been the key witness against him the moment his crime was uncovered. A girl like Mary naturally follows the man she once loved, the man who is the father of her child. She agreed to go into hiding and let everyone believe that she had been murdered by some unknown criminal.

Then the murderer quietly returned to his luxurious home at Edbrooke Castle, unsuspected. No one had thought of mentioning his name in connection with that of Mary Nicholls. In the days when he used to come down to Ash Court he was Mr. Lydgate, and, when he became a peer, sleepy, out-of-the-way Ninescore ceased to think of him.

Then the killer quietly went back to his fancy home at Edbrooke Castle, without raising any suspicion. No one had considered linking his name with Mary Nicholls. Back when he used to visit Ash Court, he was known as Mr. Lydgate, and after he became a peer, the sleepy, remote town of Ninescore stopped thinking about him.

Perhaps Mr. Lionel Lydgate knew all about his brother’s association with the village girl. From his attitude at the inquest I should say he did, but of course he would not betray his own brother unless forced to do so.

Perhaps Mr. Lionel Lydgate was fully aware of his brother’s connection with the village girl. Based on his demeanor at the inquest, I would say he did, but of course, he wouldn’t reveal anything about his brother unless he had no other choice.

Now, of course, the whole aspect of the case was changed: the veil of mystery had been torn asunder owing to the insight, the marvellous intuition, of a woman who, in my opinion, is the most wonderful psychologist of her time.

Now, of course, the entire situation had changed: the veil of mystery had been ripped away thanks to the insight and incredible intuition of a woman who, in my opinion, is the most amazing psychologist of her time.

You know the sequel. Our fellows at the Yard, aided by the local police, took their lead from Lady Molly, and began their investigations of Lord Edbrooke’s movements on or about the 23rd of January.

You know the sequel. Our partners at the Yard, with help from the local police, followed Lady Molly's lead and started looking into Lord Edbrooke’s activities around January 23rd.

Even their preliminary inquiries revealed the fact that his lordship had left Edbrooke Castle on the 21st. He went up to town, saying to his wife and household that he was called away on business, and not even taking his valet with him. He put up at the Langham Hotel.

Even their initial investigations showed that he had left Edbrooke Castle on the 21st. He went to the city, telling his wife and household that he was called away for business and didn't even take his valet with him. He stayed at the Langham Hotel.

But here police investigations came to an abrupt ending. Lord Edbrooke evidently got wind of them. Anyway, the day after Lady Molly so cleverly enticed Mary Nicholls out of her hiding-place, and surprised her into an admission of the truth, the unfortunate man threw himself in front of the express train at Grantham railway station, and was instantly killed. Human justice cannot reach him now!

But here police investigations came to a sudden stop. Lord Edbrooke obviously found out about them. Anyway, the day after Lady Molly skillfully lured Mary Nicholls out of her hiding spot and surprised her into admitting the truth, the unfortunate man threw himself in front of the express train at Grantham railway station and was immediately killed. Human justice can’t reach him now!

But don’t tell me that a man would have thought of that bogus paragraph, or of the taunt which stung the motherly pride of the village girl to the quick, and thus wrung from her an admission which no amount of male ingenuity would ever have obtained.

But don’t tell me that a guy would have come up with that fake paragraph, or the insult that hit the motherly pride of the village girl hard, and forced her to admit something that no amount of male cleverness would ever have managed to get.

II.
THE FREWIN MINIATURES
The Frewin Miniatures

Although, mind you, Lady Molly’s methods in connection with the Ninescore mystery were not altogether approved of at the Yard, nevertheless, her shrewdness and ingenuity in the matter were so undoubted that they earned for her a reputation, then and there, which placed her in the foremost rank of the force. And presently, when everyone—public and police alike—were set by the ears over the Frewin miniatures, and a reward of 1,000 guineas was offered for information that would lead to the apprehension of the thief, the chief, of his own accord and without any hesitation, offered the job to her.

Although, it's important to note, Lady Molly’s approach to the Ninescore mystery wasn’t entirely approved by the Yard. Still, her sharp thinking and creativity in handling the case were so evident that she gained a reputation that placed her among the top ranks of the force. Soon, when everyone—both the public and the police—were in an uproar over the Frewin miniatures, and a reward of 1,000 guineas was offered for tips that would lead to catching the thief, the chief voluntarily and without hesitation decided to assign the case to her.

I don’t know much about so-called works of art myself, but you can’t be in the detective force, female or otherwise, without knowing something of the value of most things, and I don’t think that Mr. Frewin put an excessive value on his Englehearts when he stated that they were worth £10,000. There were eight of them, all on ivory, about three to four inches high, and they were said to be the most perfect specimens of their kind. Mr. Frewin himself had had an offer for them, less than two years ago, of 200,000 francs from the trustees of the Louvre, which offer, mind you, he had refused. I dare say you know that he was an immensely wealthy man, a great collector himself, as well as dealer, and that several of the most unique and most highly priced works of art found their way into his private collection. Among them, of course, the Engleheart miniatures were the most noteworthy.

I don’t know much about so-called works of art myself, but you can’t be in the detective force, female or otherwise, without knowing something about the value of most things, and I don’t think Mr. Frewin placed an excessive value on his Englehearts when he said they were worth £10,000. There were eight of them, all made of ivory, about three to four inches tall, and they were claimed to be the most perfect examples of their kind. Mr. Frewin had received an offer for them less than two years ago, of 200,000 francs from the trustees of the Louvre, which he had, mind you, refused. I’m sure you know he was an incredibly wealthy man, a major collector and dealer, and that several of the most unique and highly valued works of art ended up in his private collection. Among them, of course, the Engleheart miniatures were the most remarkable.

For some time before his death Mr. Frewin had been a great invalid, and for over two years he had not been able to go beyond the boundary of his charming property, Blatchley House, near Brighton.

For a while before he passed away, Mr. Frewin had been severely ill, and for more than two years, he hadn’t been able to leave the limits of his lovely property, Blatchley House, near Brighton.

There is a sad story in connection with the serious illness of Mr. Frewin—an illness which, if you remember, has since resulted in the poor old gentleman’s death. He had an only son, a young man on whom the old art-dealer had lavished all the education and, subsequently, all the social advantages which money could give. The boy was exceptionally good-looking, and had inherited from his mother a great charm of manner which made him very popular. The Honourable Mrs. Frewin is the daughter of an English peer, more endowed with physical attributes than with worldly goods. Besides that, she is an exceptionally beautiful woman, has a glorious voice, is a fine violinist, and is no mean water-colour artist, having more than once exhibited at the Royal Academy.

There’s a tragic story tied to the serious illness of Mr. Frewin—an illness that, as you may recall, ultimately led to the poor old man’s death. He had an only son, a young man upon whom the elderly art dealer had poured all the education and, later, all the social opportunities that money could provide. The boy was incredibly good-looking and had inherited a charming demeanor from his mother that made him very popular. The Honourable Mrs. Frewin is the daughter of an English peer, blessed more with looks than with wealth. Moreover, she is an exceptionally beautiful woman, has a fantastic singing voice, is a talented violinist, and is quite a skilled watercolour artist, having exhibited multiple times at the Royal Academy.

Unfortunately, at one time, young Frewin had got into very bad company, made many debts, some of which were quite unavowable, and there were rumours current at the time to the effect that had the police got wind of certain transactions in connection with a brother officer’s cheque, a very unpleasant prosecution would have followed. Be that as it may, young Lionel Frewin had to quit his regiment, and presently he went off to Canada, where he is supposed to have gone in for farming. According to the story related by some of the servants at Blatchley House, there were violent scenes between father and son before the former consented to pay some of the young spendthrift’s most pressing debts, and then find the further sum of money which was to enable young Frewin to commence a new life in the colonies.

Unfortunately, at one point, young Frewin got involved with a terrible crowd, accumulated a lot of debt, some of which was quite shameful, and there were rumors going around that if the police had caught wind of certain dealings involving a fellow officer’s check, a really unpleasant legal case would have ensued. Regardless, young Lionel Frewin had to leave his regiment, and soon after, he went to Canada, where he supposedly started farming. According to stories shared by some of the staff at Blatchley House, there were explosive confrontations between father and son before the father agreed to pay off some of the young spendthrift’s most urgent debts, and then provide additional funds to help young Frewin start a new life in the colonies.

Mrs. Frewin, of course, took the matter very much to heart. She was a dainty, refined, artistic creature, who idolised her only son, but she had evidently no influence whatever over her husband, who, in common with certain English families of Jewish extraction, had an extraordinary hardness of character where the integrity of his own business fame was concerned. He absolutely never forgave his son what he considered a slur cast upon his name by the young spendthrift; he packed him off to Canada, and openly told him that he was to expect nothing further from him. All the Frewin money and the priceless art collection would be left by will to a nephew, James Hyam, whose honour and general conduct had always been beyond reproach.

Mrs. Frewin, of course, took the matter very seriously. She was a delicate, sophisticated, artistic woman who adored her only son, but it was clear she had no influence over her husband, who, like some English families of Jewish descent, had a remarkable hardness of character when it came to preserving his business reputation. He absolutely never forgave his son for what he saw as a stain on his name, so he shipped him off to Canada and plainly told him to expect nothing more from him. All the Frewin money and the priceless art collection would be bequeathed to a nephew, James Hyam, whose integrity and overall behavior had always been impeccable.

That Mr. Frewin really took his hitherto idolised son’s defalcations very much to heart was shown by the fact that the poor old man’s health completely broke down after that. He had an apoplectic fit, and, although he somewhat recovered, he always remained an invalid.

That Mr. Frewin genuinely took his previously idolized son’s betrayals to heart was evident in how the poor old man's health completely deteriorated afterward. He suffered a stroke, and even though he partially recovered, he always remained in poor health.

His eyesight and brain power were distinctly enfeebled, and about nine months ago he had a renewed seizure, which resulted in paralysis first, and subsequently in his death. The greatest, if not the only, joy the poor old man had during the two years which he spent pinned to an invalid chair was his art collection. Blatchley House was a perfect art museum, and the invalid would have his chair wheeled up and down the great hall and along the rooms where his pictures and china and, above all, where his priceless miniatures were stored. He took an enormous pride in these, and it was, I think, with a view to brightening him up a little that Mrs. Frewin invited Monsieur de Colinville—who had always been a great friend of her husband—to come and stay at Blatchley. Of course, there is no greater connoisseur of art anywhere than that distinguished Frenchman, and it was through him that the celebrated offer of £8,000 was made by the Louvre for the Engleheart miniatures.

His eyesight and mental capacity had clearly declined, and about nine months ago, he suffered another seizure that resulted in paralysis and eventually his death. The greatest, if not the only, joy the poor old man had during the two years he spent confined to an invalid chair was his art collection. Blatchley House was basically a perfect art museum, and he would have his chair wheeled up and down the grand hall and through the rooms where his paintings, china, and especially his priceless miniatures were stored. He took tremendous pride in these pieces, and I think it was with the aim of cheering him up a bit that Mrs. Frewin invited Monsieur de Colinville—who had always been a good friend of her husband's—to come stay at Blatchley. Naturally, there’s no greater art expert anywhere than that distinguished Frenchman, and it was through him that the famous offer of £8,000 was made by the Louvre for the Engleheart miniatures.

Though, of course, the invalid declined the offer, he took a great pleasure and pride in the fact that it had been made, as, in addition to Monsieur de Colinville himself, several members of the committee of art advisers to the Louvre came over from Paris in order to try and persuade Mr. Frewin to sell his unique treasures.

Though the invalid politely declined the offer, he took great pleasure and pride in the fact that it had been extended. Besides Monsieur de Colinville himself, several members of the committee of art advisors to the Louvre traveled from Paris to try to persuade Mr. Frewin to sell his unique treasures.

However, the invalid was obdurate about that. He was not in want of money, and the celebrated Frewin art collection would go intact to his widow for her life, and then to his heir, Mr. James Hyam, a great connoisseur himself and art dealer of St. Petersburg and London.

However, the invalid was stubborn about that. He didn't need money, and the famous Frewin art collection would go entirely to his widow for her lifetime, and then to his heir, Mr. James Hyam, a well-known connoisseur and art dealer in St. Petersburg and London.

It was really a merciful dispensation of Providence that the old man never knew of the disappearance of his valued miniatures. By the time that extraordinary mystery had come to light he was dead.

It was truly a kind act of fate that the old man never found out about the disappearance of his cherished miniatures. By the time that remarkable mystery was revealed, he had already passed away.

On the evening of January the 14th, at half-past eight, Mr. Frewin had a third paralytic seizure, from which he never recovered. His valet, Kennet, and his two nurses were with him at the time, and Mrs. Frewin, quickly apprised of the terrible event, flew to his bedside, whilst the motor was at once despatched for the doctor. About an hour or two later the dying man seemed to rally somewhat, but he appeared very restless and agitated, and his eyes were roaming anxiously about the room.

On the evening of January 14th, at 8:30 PM, Mr. Frewin had a third stroke, from which he never recovered. His valet, Kennet, and his two nurses were with him at the time, and Mrs. Frewin, quickly informed of the terrible event, rushed to his bedside, while a car was immediately sent for the doctor. About an hour or two later, the dying man seemed to recover a little, but he looked very restless and agitated, and his eyes were anxiously scanning the room.

“I expect it is his precious miniatures he wants,” said Nurse Dawson. “He is always quiet when he can play with them.”

“I guess it’s his precious miniatures he’s after,” said Nurse Dawson. “He’s always calm when he gets to play with them.”

She reached for the large, leather case which contained the priceless art treasures, and, opening it, placed it on the bed beside the patient. Mr. Frewin, however, was obviously too near death to care even for his favourite toy. He fingered the miniatures with trembling hands for a few moments, and then sank back exhausted on the pillows.

She reached for the big leather case that held the priceless art treasures and, after opening it, placed it on the bed next to the patient. Mr. Frewin, however, was clearly too close to death to care about even his favorite toy. He touched the miniatures with shaky hands for a moment, then collapsed back, exhausted, onto the pillows.

“He is dying,” said the doctor quietly, turning to Mrs. Frewin.

“He’s dying,” the doctor said quietly, turning to Mrs. Frewin.

“I have something to say to him,” she then said. “Can I remain alone with him for a few minutes?”

“I have something to tell him,” she said next. “Can I be alone with him for a few minutes?”

“Certainly,” said the doctor, as he himself discreetly retired; “but I think one of the nurses had better remain within earshot.”

“Sure,” said the doctor, as he discreetly stepped back; “but I think one of the nurses should stay within earshot.”

Nurse Dawson, it appeared, remained within earshot to some purpose, for she overheard what Mrs. Frewin was saying to her dying husband.

Nurse Dawson seemed to be staying close on purpose, as she overheard what Mrs. Frewin was saying to her dying husband.

“It is about Lionel—your only son,” she said. “Can you understand what I say?”

“It’s about Lionel—your only son,” she said. “Do you understand what I’m saying?”

The sick man nodded.

The ill man nodded.

“You remember that he is in Brighton, staying with Alicia. I can go and fetch him in the motor if you will consent to see him.”

“You remember he’s in Brighton, staying with Alicia. I can go pick him up in the car if you agree to see him.”

Again the dying man nodded. I suppose Mrs. Frewin took this to mean acquiescence, for the next moment she rang for John Chipps, the butler, and gave him instructions to order her motor at once. She then kissed the patient on the forehead and prepared to leave the room; but just before she did so, her eyes lighted on the case of miniatures, and she said to Kennet, the valet:

Again, the dying man nodded. I guess Mrs. Frewin saw this as agreement, because the next moment she called for John Chipps, the butler, and told him to get her car right away. She then kissed the patient on the forehead and got ready to leave the room; but just before she did, her eyes landed on the case of miniatures, and she said to Kennet, the valet:

“Give these to Chipps, and tell him to put them in the library.”

“Give these to Chipps and tell him to put them in the library.”

She then went to put on her furs preparatory to going out. When she was quite ready she met Chipps on the landing, who had just come up to tell her that the motor was at the door. He had in his hand the case of miniatures which Kennet had given him.

She then went to put on her furs in preparation to go out. When she was all set, she ran into Chipps on the landing, who had just come up to let her know that the car was at the door. He was holding the case of miniatures that Kennet had given him.

“Put the case on the library table, Chipps, when you go down,” she said.

“Put the case on the library table, Chipps, when you head down,” she said.

“Yes, madam,” he replied.

“Yes, ma'am,” he replied.

He followed her downstairs, then slipped into the library, put the case on the table as he had been directed, after which he saw his mistress into the motor, and finally closed the front door.

He followed her downstairs, then slipped into the library, set the case on the table as instructed, helped his mistress into the car, and finally shut the front door.

2

About an hour later Mrs. Frewin came back, but without her son. It transpired afterwards that the young man was more vindictive than his father; he refused to go to the latter’s bedside in order to be reconciled at the eleventh hour to a man who then had no longer either his wits or his physical senses about him. However, the dying man was spared the knowledge of his son’s irreconcilable conduct, for, after a long and wearisome night passed in a state of coma, he died at about 6.0 a.m.

About an hour later, Mrs. Frewin returned, but without her son. It later became clear that the young man was more resentful than his father; he refused to visit his father’s bedside to make peace at the last moment with someone who had lost both his mental faculties and physical awareness. However, the dying man was spared knowing his son’s unwillingness to reconcile, as he passed away around 6:00 a.m. after a long, exhausting night spent in a coma.

It was quite late the following afternoon when Mrs. Frewin suddenly recollected the case of miniatures, which should have been locked in their accustomed cabinet. She strolled leisurely into the library—she was very fatigued and worn out with the long vigil and the sorrow and anxiety she had just gone through. A quarter of an hour later John Chipps found her in the same room, sitting dazed and almost fainting in an arm-chair. In response to the old butler’s anxious query, she murmured:

It was pretty late the next afternoon when Mrs. Frewin suddenly remembered the case of miniatures that should have been locked in their usual cabinet. She walked slowly into the library—she was very tired and worn out from the long wait and the grief and worry she had just experienced. A little while later, John Chipps found her in the same room, sitting dazed and nearly fainting in an armchair. In response to the old butler’s concerned question, she murmured:

“The miniatures—where are they?”

“Where are the miniatures?”

Scared at the abruptness of the query and at his mistress’s changed tone of voice, Chipps gazed quickly around him.

Scared by the sudden question and his mistress's changed tone, Chipps quickly looked around him.

“You told me to put them on the table, ma’am,” he murmured, “and I did so. They certainly don’t seem to be in the room now——” he added, with a sudden feeling of terror.

“You told me to put them on the table, ma’am,” he murmured, “and I did. They definitely don’t seem to be in the room now——” he added, with a sudden wave of terror.

“Run and ask one of the nurses at once if the case was taken up to Mr. Frewin’s room during the night?”

“Go ask one of the nurses right now if the case was brought up to Mr. Frewin’s room during the night?”

Chipps, needless to say, did not wait to be told twice. He was beginning to feel very anxious. He spoke to Kennet and also to the two nurses, and asked them if, by any chance, the miniatures were in the late master’s room. To this Kennet and the nurses replied in the negative. The last they had seen of the miniatures was when Chipps took them from the valet and followed his mistress downstairs with the case in his hands.

Chipps, of course, didn’t wait to be told twice. He was starting to feel really anxious. He talked to Kennet and also to the two nurses, asking them if, by any chance, the miniatures were in the late master’s room. Kennet and the nurses replied no. The last they had seen of the miniatures was when Chipps took them from the valet and followed his mistress downstairs with the case in his hands.

The poor old butler was in despair; the cook was in hysterics, and consternation reigned throughout the house. The disappearance of the miniatures caused almost a greater excitement than the death of the master, who had been a dying man so long that he was almost a stranger to the servants at Blatchley.

The poor old butler was in despair, the cook was in hysterics, and panic spread throughout the house. The disappearance of the miniatures caused even more excitement than the death of the master, who had been dying for so long that he was almost a stranger to the servants at Blatchley.

Mrs. Frewin was the first to recover her presence of mind.

Mrs. Frewin was the first to regain her composure.

“Send a motor at once to the police-station at Brighton,” she said very calmly, as soon as she completely realised that the miniatures were nowhere to be found. “It is my duty to see that this matter is thoroughly gone into at once.”

“Send a car right away to the police station in Brighton,” she said calmly, as soon as she fully realized that the miniatures were missing. “I have to make sure this situation is investigated immediately.”

Within half an hour of the discovery of the theft, Detective Inspector Hankin and Police Constable McLeod had both arrived from Brighton, having availed themselves of Mrs. Frewin’s motor. They are shrewd men, both of them, and it did not take them many minutes before they had made up their minds how the robbery had taken place. By whom it was done was quite another matter, and would take some time and some ingenuity to find out.

Within half an hour of discovering the theft, Detective Inspector Hankin and Police Constable McLeod had both arrived from Brighton, having used Mrs. Frewin’s car. They are both sharp and it didn’t take them long to figure out how the robbery happened. Figuring out who did it was another story, though, and would require some time and clever thinking to uncover.

What Detective Inspector Hankin had gathered was this: While John Chipps saw his mistress into the motor, the front door of the house had, of necessity, been left wide open. The motor then made a start, but after a few paces it stopped, and Mrs. Frewin put her head out of the window and shouted to Chipps some instructions with regard to the nurses’ evening collation, which, in view of Mr. Frewin’s state, she feared might be forgotten. Chipps, being an elderly man and a little deaf, did not hear her voice distinctly, so he ran up to the motor, and she repeated her instructions to him. In Inspector Hankin’s mind there was no doubt that the thief, who must have been hanging about the shrubbery that evening, took that opportunity to sneak into the house, then to hide himself in a convenient spot until he could find an opportunity for the robbery which he had in view.

What Detective Inspector Hankin had figured out was this: While John Chipps was helping his mistress into the car, the front door of the house had, of course, been left wide open. The car then started to move, but after a few feet, it came to a stop, and Mrs. Frewin leaned out of the window to shout some instructions to Chipps about the nurses' evening meal, which she worried might be overlooked given Mr. Frewin's condition. Chipps, being an older man and somewhat hard of hearing, didn’t catch her words clearly, so he hurried over to the car, and she repeated her instructions to him. In Inspector Hankin’s mind, there was no doubt that the thief, who must have been lurking in the bushes that evening, seized the chance to slip into the house, then hide in a convenient spot until he could find the right moment for the break-in he had planned.

The butler declared that, when he returned, he saw nothing unusual. He had only been gone a little over a minute; he then fastened and bolted the front door, and, according to his usual custom, he put up all the shutters of the ground-floor windows, including, of course, those in the library. He had no light with him when he did this accustomed round, for, of course, he knew his way well enough in the dark, and the electric chandelier in the hall gave him what light he wanted.

The butler stated that when he came back, he noticed nothing out of the ordinary. He had only been gone just over a minute; he then locked and bolted the front door, and, as was his habit, he closed all the shutters on the ground-floor windows, including those in the library. He didn't have a light with him during this routine, because he knew his way around well enough in the dark, and the electric chandelier in the hall provided him with all the light he needed.

While he was putting up the shutters, Chipps was giving no particular thought to the miniatures, but, strangely enough, he seems to have thought of them about an hour later, when most of the servants had gone to bed and he was waiting up for his mistress. He then, quite casually and almost absent-mindedly, when crossing the hall, turned the key of the library door, thus locking it from the outside.

While he was putting up the shutters, Chipps wasn’t really thinking about the miniatures, but oddly enough, he seemed to remember them about an hour later, when most of the staff had gone to bed and he was waiting up for his mistress. Then, quite casually and almost absent-mindedly, as he crossed the hall, he turned the key in the library door, locking it from the outside.

Of course, throughout all this we must remember that Blatchley House was not in its normal state that night, since its master was actually dying in a room on the floor above the library. The two nurses and Kennet, the valet, were all awake, and with him during the whole of that night. Kennet certainly was in and out of the room several times, having to run down and fetch various things required by the doctor or the nurses. In order to do this he did not use the principal staircase, nor did he have to cross the hall, but, as far as the upper landing and the secondary stairs were concerned, he certainly had not noticed anything unusual or suspicious; whilst when Mrs. Frewin came home, she went straight up to the first floor, and certainly noticed nothing in any way to arouse her suspicions. But, of course, this meant very little, as she certainly must have been too upset and agitated to see anything.

Of course, we must keep in mind that Blatchley House wasn't in its usual state that night, as its owner was dying in a room above the library. The two nurses and Kennet, the valet, were all awake and with him throughout the night. Kennet went in and out of the room several times, needing to run downstairs to grab various things the doctor or nurses required. To do this, he didn’t use the main staircase or cross the hall, but as far as the upper landing and the back stairs went, he didn’t notice anything out of the ordinary. When Mrs. Frewin returned home, she went straight up to the first floor and didn’t see anything suspicious either. But, of course, this didn’t mean much; she must have been too upset and agitated to notice anything.

The servants were not apprised of the death of their master until after their breakfast. In the meanwhile Emily, the housemaid, had been in, as usual, to “do” the library. She distinctly noticed, when she first went in, that none of the shutters were up and that one of the windows was open. She thought at the time that someone must have been in the room before her, and meant to ask Chipps about it, when the news of the master’s death drove all thoughts of open windows from her mind. Strangely enough, when Hankin questioned her more closely about it, and she had had time to recollect everything more clearly, she made the extraordinary statement that she certainly had noticed that the door of the library was locked on the outside when she first went into the room, the key being in the lock.

The staff didn't learn about their master's death until after breakfast. Meanwhile, Emily, the housemaid, had come in, as usual, to clean the library. She clearly noticed when she first walked in that none of the shutters were open and that one of the windows was ajar. At the time, she thought someone must have been in the room before her and planned to ask Chipps about it, but the news of the master's death pushed all thoughts of open windows from her mind. Strangely, when Hankin asked her more about it later, and she had time to remember everything more clearly, she made the surprising claim that she had definitely noticed the library door was locked from the outside when she first entered the room, with the key still in the lock.

“Then, didn’t it strike you as very funny,” asked Hankin, “that the door was locked on the outside, and yet that the shutters were unbarred and one of the windows was open?”

“Then, didn’t it seem really funny to you,” asked Hankin, “that the door was locked from the outside, and yet the shutters were unbarred and one of the windows was open?”

“Yes, I did seem to think of that,” replied Emily, with that pleasant vagueness peculiar to her class; “but then, the room did not look like burglars—it was quite tidy, just as it had been left last night, and burglars always seem to leave a great mess behind, else I should have noticed,” she added, with offended dignity.

“Yes, I did think about that,” Emily replied, with the charming vagueness typical of her background; “but the room didn’t look like it had been broken into—it was perfectly tidy, just as it was when we left last night, and burglars usually leave a big mess, or I would have noticed,” she added, with offended dignity.

“But did you not see that the miniatures were not in their usual place?”

"But didn't you notice that the miniatures weren't where they usually are?"

“Oh, they often wasn’t in the cabinet, as the master used to ask for them sometimes to be brought to his room.”

“Oh, they often weren't in the cabinet, since the master sometimes asked for them to be brought to his room.”

That was, of course, indisputable. It was clearly evident that the burglar had had plenty of chances to make good his escape. You see, the actual time when the miscreant must have sneaked into the room had now been narrowed down to about an hour and a half, between the time when Mrs. Frewin finally left in her motor to about an hour later, when Chipps turned the key in the door of the library and thus undoubtedly locked the thief in. At what precise time of the night he effected his escape could not anyhow be ascertained. It must have been after Mrs. Frewin came back again, as Hankin held that she or her chauffeur would have noticed that one of the library windows was open. This opinion was not shared by Elliott from the Yard, who helped in the investigation of this mysterious crime, as Mrs. Frewin was certainly very agitated and upset that evening, and her powers of perception would necessarily be blunted. As for the chauffeur: we all know that the strong headlights on a motor are so dazzling that nothing can be seen outside their blinding circle of light.

That was, of course, undeniable. It was clearly evident that the burglar had plenty of chances to escape. You see, the exact time when the thief must have sneaked into the room had now been narrowed down to about an hour and a half, from when Mrs. Frewin finally left in her car to about an hour later, when Chipps turned the key in the library door and definitely locked the thief inside. The exact time he made his escape couldn't be determined. It must have been after Mrs. Frewin returned since Hankin believed that she or her chauffeur would have noticed that one of the library windows was open. Elliott from the Yard, who was helping in the investigation of this mysterious crime, disagreed, arguing that Mrs. Frewin was understandably very agitated and upset that evening, which would have affected her awareness. As for the chauffeur, we all know that the bright headlights of a car are so blinding that nothing can be seen outside their illuminating circle of light.

Be that as it may, it remained doubtful when the thief made good his escape. It was easy enough to effect, and, as there is a square of flagstones in front of the main door and just below the library windows, the thief left not the slightest trace of footprints, whilst the drop from the window is less than eight feet.

Be that as it may, it was still unclear when the thief actually got away. It was pretty easy to pull off, and since there’s a square of flagstones in front of the main door and just below the library windows, the thief left no sign of footprints at all, while the drop from the window is less than eight feet.

What was strange in the whole case, and struck Detective Hankin immediately, was the fact that the burglar, whoever he was, must have known a great deal about the house and its ways. He also must have had a definite purpose in his mind not usually to be found in the brain of a common housebreaker. He must have meant to steal the miniatures and nothing else, since he made his way straight to the library, and, having secured the booty, at once made good his escape without trying to get any other article which could more easily be disposed of than works of art.

What was odd about the whole situation, and stood out to Detective Hankin right away, was that the burglar, whoever he was, clearly knew a lot about the house and how it worked. He also seemed to have a specific goal in mind that’s not typical for an ordinary thief. He must have intended to steal the miniatures and nothing else, since he went straight to the library, and after grabbing the loot, he quickly made his escape without attempting to take anything else that would be easier to sell than pieces of art.

You may imagine, therefore, how delicate a task now confronted Inspector Hankin. You see, he had questioned everyone in the house, including Mr. Frewin’s valet and nurses, and from them he casually heard of Mrs. Frewin’s parting words to her dying husband and of her mention of the scapegrace son, who was evidently in the immediate neighbourhood, and whom she wished to come and see his father. Mrs. Frewin, closely questioned by the detective, admitted that her son was staying in Brighton, and that she saw him that very evening.

You can imagine how tricky the situation was for Inspector Hankin. He had already questioned everyone in the house, including Mr. Frewin’s valet and nurses, and from them he casually learned about Mrs. Frewin’s last words to her dying husband and her mention of their wayward son, who was clearly nearby and whom she wanted to visit his father. When the detective pressed her, Mrs. Frewin confirmed that her son was staying in Brighton and that she had seen him that very evening.

“Mr. Lionel Frewin is staying at the Metropole Hotel,” she said coldly, “and he was dining with my sister, Lady Steyne, last night. He was in the house at Sussex Square when I arrived in my motor,” she added hastily, guessing, perhaps, the unavowed suspicion which had arisen in Hankin’s mind, “and he was still there when I left. I drove home very fast, naturally, as my husband’s condition was known to me to be quite hopeless, and that he was not expected to live more than perhaps a few hours. We covered the seven miles between this house and that of my sister in less than a quarter of an hour.”

“Mr. Lionel Frewin is staying at the Metropole Hotel,” she said coldly, “and he had dinner with my sister, Lady Steyne, last night. He was at the house in Sussex Square when I got there in my car,” she added quickly, perhaps sensing the unspoken doubt that had come up in Hankin’s mind, “and he was still there when I left. I drove home very fast, of course, since I knew my husband’s condition was quite hopeless and that he was not expected to live more than maybe a few hours. We covered the seven miles between this house and my sister's in less than fifteen minutes.”

This statement of Mrs. Frewin’s was, if you remember, fully confirmed both by her sister and her brother-in-law, Lady Steyne and Sir Michael. There was no doubt that young Lionel Frewin was staying at the Hotel Metropole in Brighton, that he was that evening dining with the Steynes at Sussex Square when his mother arrived in her motor. Mrs. Frewin stayed about an hour, during which time she, presumably, tried to influence her son to go back to Blatchley with her in order to see his dying father. Of course, what exactly happened at that family interview none of the four people present was inclined to reveal. Against that both Sir Michael and Lady Steyne were prepared to swear that Mr. Lionel Frewin was in the house when his mother arrived, and that he did not leave them until long after she had driven away.

This statement from Mrs. Frewin was, as you may recall, fully backed up by her sister and brother-in-law, Lady Steyne and Sir Michael. There’s no doubt that young Lionel Frewin was staying at the Hotel Metropole in Brighton and that he was having dinner with the Steynes at Sussex Square when his mother showed up in her car. Mrs. Frewin stayed for about an hour, during which she presumably tried to persuade her son to return to Blatchley with her to see his dying father. However, none of the four people present was willing to share what exactly took place during that family conversation. Both Sir Michael and Lady Steyne were ready to attest that Mr. Lionel Frewin was in the house when his mother arrived and that he didn’t leave until long after she had driven away.

There lay the hitch, you see, for already the public jumped to conclusions, and, terribly prejudiced as it is in a case of this sort, it had made up its mind that Mr. Lionel Frewin, once more pressed for money, had stolen his father’s precious miniatures in order to sell them in America for a high sum. Everyone’s sympathy was dead against the young son who refused to be reconciled to his father, although the latter was dying.

There was the problem, you see, because the public had already jumped to conclusions, and, being as biased as it is in a case like this, it believed that Mr. Lionel Frewin, once again in need of money, had stolen his father's valuable miniatures to sell them in America for a lot of cash. Everyone's sympathy was entirely against the young son who wouldn't make amends with his dying father.

According to one of the footmen in Lady Steyne’s employ, who had taken whiskies and sodas in while the interview between Mrs. Frewin and her son was taking place, Mr. Lionel had said very testily:

According to one of the footmen working for Lady Steyne, who had been enjoying whiskies and sodas while the conversation between Mrs. Frewin and her son was happening, Mr. Lionel had said very irritably:

“It’s all very well, mother, but that is sheer sentimentality. The guv’nor threw me on my beam ends when a little kindness and help would have meant a different future to me; he chose to break my life because of some early peccadilloes—and I am not going to fawn round him and play the hypocrite when he has no intention of altering his will and has cut me off with a shilling. He must be half imbecile by now, and won’t know me anyway.”

“It’s all nice and everything, mom, but that’s just sentimental nonsense. The boss completely sidelined me when a bit of kindness and support could’ve changed my future; he decided to ruin my life over some minor mistakes I made when I was younger—and I’m not going to butter him up and pretend to be nice when he has no plans to change his will and has left me with basically nothing. He’s probably half out of it by now, and won’t even recognize me anyway.”

But with all this, and with public opinion so dead against him, it was quite impossible to bring the crime home to the young man. The burglar, whoever he was, must have sneaked into the library some time before Chipps closed the door on the outside, since it was still so found by Emily the following morning. Thereupon the public, determined that Lionel Frewin should in some way be implicated in the theft, made up its mind that the doting mother, hearing of her son’s woeful want of money, stole the miniatures herself that night and gave them to him.

But with all this, and with public opinion so strongly against him, it was completely impossible to prove the crime against the young man. The burglar, whoever he was, must have slipped into the library sometime before Chipps closed the door from the outside, since it was still there when Emily found it the following morning. After that, the public, convinced that Lionel Frewin should somehow be involved in the theft, decided that his doting mother, hearing about her son’s desperate financial situation, stole the miniatures herself that night and gave them to him.

3

When Lady Molly heard this theory she laughed, and shrugged her pretty shoulders.

When Lady Molly heard this theory she laughed and shrugged her lovely shoulders.

“Old Mr. Frewin was dying, was he not, at the time of the burglary?” she said. “Why should his wife, soon to become his widow, take the trouble to go through a laboured and daring comedy of a burglary in order to possess herself of things which would become hers within the next few hours? Even if, after Mr. Frewin’s death, she could not actually dispose of the miniatures, the old man left her a large sum of money and a big income by his will, with which she could help her spendthrift son as much as she pleased.”

“Old Mr. Frewin was dying, right, at the time of the burglary?” she asked. “Why would his wife, who was about to become his widow, go through the effort of staging a complicated and risky burglary to get things that would soon be hers anyway? Even if, after Mr. Frewin’s death, she couldn’t actually sell the miniatures, he left her a significant sum of money and a large income in his will, which she could use to support her reckless son as much as she wanted.”

This was, of course, why the mystery in this strange case was so deep. At the Yard they did all that they could. Within forty-eight hours they had notices printed in almost every European language, which contained rough sketches of the stolen miniatures hastily supplied by Mrs. Frewin herself. These were sent to as many of the great museums and art collectors abroad as possible, and of course to the principal American cities and to American millionaires. There is no doubt that the thief would find it very difficult to dispose of the miniatures, and until he could sell them his booty would, of course, not benefit him in any way. Works of art cannot be tampered with, or melted down or taken to pieces, like silver or jewellery, and, so far as could be ascertained, the thief did not appear to make the slightest attempt to dispose of the booty, and the mystery became more dark, more impenetrable than ever.

This is why the mystery in this strange case was so profound. The police did everything they could. Within forty-eight hours, they had printed notices in almost every European language, featuring rough sketches of the stolen miniatures that Mrs. Frewin had hurriedly provided. These were sent to as many major museums and art collectors abroad as possible, and of course, to the main American cities and wealthy American individuals. There’s no doubt that the thief would struggle to sell the miniatures, and until he could, his stolen goods wouldn't benefit him at all. Works of art can’t be altered, melted down, or disassembled like silver or jewelry, and, as far as could be determined, the thief didn’t seem to make any effort to sell the items, making the mystery even more obscure and impenetrable than ever.

“Will you undertake the job?” said the chief one day to Lady Molly.

“Will you take on the job?” the chief said to Lady Molly one day.

“Yes,” she replied, “on two distinct conditions.”

“Yes,” she replied, “on two specific conditions.”

“What are they?”

"What are those?"

“That you will not bother me with useless questions, and that you will send out fresh notices to all the museums and art collectors you can think of, and request them to let you know of any art purchases they may have made within the last two years.”

"Make sure you don’t trouble me with pointless questions, and send out new notices to all the museums and art collectors you can think of, asking them to inform you of any art purchases they might have made in the last two years."

“The last two years!” ejaculated the chief, “why, the miniatures were only stolen three months ago.”

“The last two years!” exclaimed the chief, “but the miniatures were only stolen three months ago.”

“Did I not say that you were not to ask me useless questions?”

“Didn’t I tell you not to ask me pointless questions?”

This to the chief, mind you; and he only smiled, whilst I nearly fell backwards at her daring. But he did send out the notices, and it was generally understood that Lady Molly now had charge of the case.

This was to the chief, just so you know; and he just smiled, while I nearly fell backwards at her boldness. But he did send out the notices, and it was widely understood that Lady Molly was now in charge of the case.

4

It was about seven weeks later when, one morning, I found her at breakfast looking wonderfully bright and excited.

It was about seven weeks later when, one morning, I found her at breakfast looking incredibly cheerful and enthusiastic.

“The Yard has had sheaves of replies, Mary,” she said gaily, “and the chief still thinks I am a complete fool.”

“The Yard has received tons of replies, Mary,” she said cheerfully, “and the chief still thinks I'm a total fool.”

“Why, what has happened?”

“What happened?”

“Only this, that the art museum at Budapest has now in its possession a set of eight miniatures by Engleheart; but the authorities did not think that the first notices from Scotland Yard could possibly refer to these, as they had been purchased from a private source a little over two years ago.”

“Just this: the art museum in Budapest now has a set of eight miniatures by Engleheart; however, the officials didn’t believe that the initial reports from Scotland Yard could possibly be about these, since they were bought from a private seller a little over two years ago.”

“But two years ago the Frewin miniatures were still at Blatchley House, and Mr. Frewin was fingering them daily,” I said, not understanding, and wondering what she was driving at.

“But two years ago, the Frewin miniatures were still at Blatchley House, and Mr. Frewin was handling them every day,” I said, not getting it, and wondering what she meant.

“I know that,” she said gaily, “so does the chief. That is why he thinks that I am a first-class idiot.”

“I know that,” she said cheerfully, “so does the chief. That’s why he thinks I’m a complete idiot.”

“But what do you wish to do now?”

"But what do you want to do now?"

“Go to Brighton, Mary, take you with me and try to elucidate the mystery of the Frewin miniatures.”

“Go to Brighton, Mary, come with me and try to shed some light on the mystery of the Frewin miniatures.”

“I don’t understand,” I gasped, bewildered.

“I don’t get it,” I said, confused.

“No, and you won’t until we get there,” she replied, running up to me and kissing me in her pretty, engaging way.

“No, and you won’t until we get there,” she said, running up to me and kissing me in her charming, captivating way.

That same afternoon we went to Brighton and took up our abode at the Hotel Metropole. Now you know I always believed from the very first that she was a born lady and all the rest of it, but even I was taken aback at the number of acquaintances and smart friends she had all over the place. It was “Hello, Lady Molly! whoever would have thought of meeting you here?” and “Upon my word! this is good luck,” all the time.

That same afternoon, we went to Brighton and checked into the Hotel Metropole. Now, you know I've always believed from the start that she was a natural lady and all that, but even I was surprised by the number of acquaintances and stylish friends she had everywhere. It was “Hello, Lady Molly! Who would have thought we’d run into you here?” and “Wow! This is such good luck,” all the time.

She smiled and chatted gaily with all the folk as if she had known them all her life, but I could easily see that none of these people knew that she had anything to do with the Yard.

She smiled and chatted happily with everyone as if she had known them her whole life, but I could clearly see that none of these people realized she had any connection to the Yard.

Brighton is not such a very big place as one would suppose, and most of the fashionable residents of the gay city find their way sooner or later to the luxurious dining-room of the Hotel Metropole, if only for a quiet little dinner given when the cook is out. Therefore I was not a little surprised when, one evening, about a week after our arrival and just as we were sitting down to the table d’hôte dinner, Lady Molly suddenly placed one of her delicate hands on my arm.

Brighton isn’t as big as you might think, and most of the trendy residents of the lively city eventually end up at the fancy dining room of the Hotel Metropole, even if it’s just for a simple dinner when the chef is off. So, I was quite surprised one evening, about a week after we arrived and just as we were about to sit down for the table d’hôte dinner, when Lady Molly suddenly placed one of her delicate hands on my arm.

“Look behind you, a little to your left, Mary, but not just this minute. When you do you will see two ladies and two gentlemen sitting at a small table quite close to us. They are Sir Michael and Lady Steyne, the Honourable Mrs. Frewin in deep black, and her son, Mr. Lionel Frewin.”

“Look behind you, a little to your left, Mary, but not right now. When you do, you’ll see two women and two men sitting at a small table pretty close to us. They are Sir Michael and Lady Steyne, the Honourable Mrs. Frewin in deep black, and her son, Mr. Lionel Frewin.”

I looked round as soon as I could, and gazed with some interest at the hero and heroine of the Blatchley House drama. We had a quiet little dinner, and Lady Molly having all of a sudden become very silent and self-possessed, altogether different from her gay, excited self of the past few days, I scented that something important was in the air, and tried to look as unconcerned as my lady herself. After dinner we ordered coffee, and as Lady Molly strolled through into the lounge, I noticed that she ordered our tray to be placed at a table which was in very close proximity to one already occupied by Lady Steyne and her party.

I looked around as soon as I could and glanced with some interest at the main characters of the Blatchley House drama. We had a quiet little dinner, and Lady Molly suddenly became very quiet and composed, completely different from her cheerful, excited self from the past few days. I sensed that something important was happening and tried to appear as relaxed as she did. After dinner, we ordered coffee, and as Lady Molly walked into the lounge, I noticed she asked for our tray to be set at a table very close to one already occupied by Lady Steyne and her group.

Lady Steyne, I noticed, gave Lady Molly a pleasant nod when we first came in, and Sir Michael got up and bowed, saying “How d’ye do?” We sat down and began a desultory conversation together. Soon, as usual, we were joined by various friends and acquaintances who all congregated round our table and set themselves to entertaining us right pleasantly. Presently the conversation drifted to art matters, Sir Anthony Truscott being there, who is, as you know, one of the keepers of the Art Department at South Kensington Museum.

Lady Steyne, I saw, gave Lady Molly a friendly nod when we first arrived, and Sir Michael stood up and bowed, saying, “How do you do?” We sat down and started a casual conversation together. Soon, as usual, we were joined by various friends and acquaintances who all gathered around our table and entertained us nicely. Eventually, the conversation turned to art topics, with Sir Anthony Truscott present, who, as you know, is one of the curators at the South Kensington Museum.

“I am crazy about miniatures just now,” said Lady Molly in response to a remark from Sir Anthony.

“I’m really into miniatures right now,” said Lady Molly in response to a comment from Sir Anthony.

I tried not to look astonished.

I tried to not look shocked.

“And Miss Granard and I,” continued my lady, quite unblushingly, “have been travelling all over the Continent in order to try and secure some rare specimens.”

“And Miss Granard and I,” my lady continued without any embarrassment, “have been traveling all over the continent to try and find some rare specimens.”

“Indeed,” said Sir Anthony. “Have you found anything very wonderful?”

“Definitely,” said Sir Anthony. “Have you discovered anything amazing?”

“We certainly have discovered some rare works of art,” replied Lady Molly, “have we not, Mary? Now the two Englehearts we bought at Budapest are undoubtedly quite unique.”

“We’ve definitely found some rare artworks,” replied Lady Molly, “haven’t we, Mary? The two Englehearts we bought in Budapest are undoubtedly one of a kind.”

“Engleheart—and at Budapest!” remarked Sir Anthony. “I thought I knew the collections at most of the great Continental cities, but I certainly have no recollection of such treasures in the Hungarian capital.”

“Engleheart—and in Budapest!” said Sir Anthony. “I thought I was familiar with the collections in most of the major cities in Europe, but I definitely don't remember seeing such treasures in the Hungarian capital.”

“Oh, they were only purchased two years ago, and have only been shown to the public recently,” remarked Lady Molly. “There was originally a set of eight, so the comptroller, Mr. Pulszky, informed me. He bought them from an English collector whose name I have now forgotten, and he is very proud of them, but they cost the country a great deal more money than it could afford, and in order somewhat to recoup himself Mr. Pulszky sold two out of the eight at, I must say, a very stiff price.”

“Oh, they were only bought two years ago, and have only recently been shown to the public,” Lady Molly said. “There was originally a set of eight, as Mr. Pulszky, the comptroller, informed me. He purchased them from an English collector whose name I can't remember now, and he’s very proud of them, but they cost the country a lot more money than it could afford. To make up for it a bit, Mr. Pulszky sold two out of the eight at, I must admit, a very high price.”

While she was talking I could not help noticing the strange glitter in her eyes. Then a curious smothered sound broke upon my ear. I turned and saw Mrs. Frewin looking with glowing and dilated eyes at the charming picture presented by Lady Molly.

While she was talking, I couldn't help but notice the unusual sparkle in her eyes. Then, a strange muffled sound caught my attention. I turned and saw Mrs. Frewin staring with bright, wide eyes at the lovely scene created by Lady Molly.

“I should like to show you my purchases,” said the latter to Sir Anthony. “One or two foreign connoisseurs have seen the two miniatures and declare them to be the finest in existence. Mary,” she added, turning to me, “would you be so kind as to run up to my room and get me the small sealed packet which is at the bottom of my dressing-case? Here are the keys.”

“I’d like to show you what I bought,” she said to Sir Anthony. “A couple of foreign experts have seen the two miniatures and say they’re the best in existence. Mary,” she continued, turning to me, “could you be so kind as to run up to my room and get the small sealed packet that's at the bottom of my dressing case? Here are the keys.”

A little bewildered, yet guessing by her manner that I had a part to play, I took the keys from her and went up to her room. In her dressing-case I certainly found a small, square, flat packet, and with that in my hand I prepared to go downstairs again. I had just locked the bedroom door when I was suddenly confronted by a tall, graceful woman dressed in deep black, whom I at once recognised as the Honourable Mrs. Frewin.

A bit confused, but sensing from her demeanor that I had a role to fulfill, I took the keys from her and headed to her room. In her makeup case, I definitely discovered a small, flat, square packet, and with it in my hand, I got ready to go back downstairs. I had just locked the bedroom door when I was unexpectedly faced with a tall, elegant woman dressed in deep black, whom I instantly recognized as the Honourable Mrs. Frewin.

“You are Miss Granard?” she said quickly and excitedly; her voice was tremulous and she seemed a prey to the greatest possible excitement. Without waiting for my reply she continued eagerly:

“You're Miss Granard?” she said quickly and excitedly; her voice was shaky, and she seemed overwhelmed with excitement. Without waiting for my answer, she continued eagerly:

“Miss Granard, there is no time to be more explicit, but I give you my word, the word of a very wretched, heart-broken woman, that my very life depends upon my catching a glimpse of the contents of the parcel that you now have in your hand.”

“Miss Granard, I can't be more specific right now, but I promise you, the word of a very miserable, heartbroken woman, that my life depends on me seeing what’s inside the parcel you’re holding.”

“But——” I murmured, hopelessly bewildered.

“But—” I said, totally confused.

“There is no ‘but,’ ” she replied. “It is a matter of life and death. Here are £200, Miss Granard, if you will let me handle that packet,” and with trembling hands she drew a bundle of bank-notes from her reticule.

“There’s no ‘but,’” she said. “It’s a matter of life and death. Here’s £200, Miss Granard, if you’ll let me handle that packet,” and with shaking hands, she pulled out a bundle of banknotes from her purse.

I hesitated, not because I had any notion of acceding to Mrs. Frewin’s request, but because I did not quite know how I ought to act at this strange juncture, when a pleasant, mellow voice broke in suddenly:

I hesitated, not because I had any intention of agreeing to Mrs. Frewin’s request, but because I wasn’t sure how I should behave at this unusual moment, when a pleasant, warm voice suddenly interrupted:

“You may take the money, Mary, if you wish. You have my permission to hand the packet over to this lady,” and Lady Molly, charming, graceful and elegant in her beautiful directoire gown, stood smiling some few feet away, with Hankin just visible in the gloom of the corridor.

“You can take the money, Mary, if you want. You have my permission to give the package to this lady,” and Lady Molly, charming, graceful, and elegant in her beautiful directoire dress, stood smiling a few feet away, with Hankin just visible in the shadows of the corridor.

She advanced towards us, took the small packet from my hands, and held it out towards Mrs. Frewin.

She walked over to us, took the small package from my hands, and held it out to Mrs. Frewin.

“Will you open it?” she said, “or shall I?”

“Will you open it?” she asked, “or should I?”

Mrs. Frewin did not move. She stood as if turned to stone. Then with dexterous fingers my lady broke the seals of the packet and drew from it a few sheets of plain white cardboard and a thin piece of match-boarding.

Mrs. Frewin didn’t move. She stood there like she was made of stone. Then, with skillful fingers, my lady broke the seals on the packet and took out a few sheets of plain white cardboard and a thin piece of matchboarding.

“There!” said Lady Molly, fingering the bits of cardboard while she kept her fine large eyes fixed on Mrs. Frewin; “£200 is a big price to pay for a sight of these worthless things.”

“There!” said Lady Molly, handling the pieces of cardboard while keeping her beautiful large eyes focused on Mrs. Frewin; “£200 is a steep price for a glimpse of these useless items.”

“Then this was a vulgar trick,” said Mrs. Frewin, drawing herself up with an air which did not affect Lady Molly in the least.

“Then this was a cheap trick,” said Mrs. Frewin, straightening herself up in a way that didn’t impress Lady Molly at all.

“A trick, certainly,” she replied with her winning smile, “vulgar, if you will call it so—pleasant to us all, Mrs. Frewin, since you so readily fell into it.”

“A trick, for sure,” she replied with her charming smile, “tacky, if that’s what you want to call it—enjoyable for all of us, Mrs. Frewin, since you fell for it so easily.”

“Well, and what are you going to do next?”

“Well, what are you going to do next?”

“Report the matter to my chief,” said Lady Molly, quietly. “We have all been very severely blamed for not discovering sooner the truth about the disappearance of the Frewin miniatures.”

“Report this to my boss,” said Lady Molly calmly. “We’ve all been criticized a lot for not figuring out the truth about the missing Frewin miniatures sooner.”

“You don’t know the truth now,” retorted Mrs. Frewin.

“You don’t know the truth right now,” Mrs. Frewin snapped back.

“Oh, yes, I do,” replied Lady Molly, still smiling. “I know that two years ago your son, Mr. Lionel Frewin, was in terrible monetary difficulties. There was something unavowable, which he dared not tell his father. You had to set to work to find money somehow. You had no capital at your own disposal, and you wished to save your son from the terrible consequences of his own folly. It was soon after M. de Colinville’s visit. Your husband had had his first apoplectic seizure; his mind and eyesight were somewhat impaired. You are a clever artist yourself, and you schemed out a plan whereby you carefully copied the priceless miniatures and then entrusted them to your son for sale to the Art Museum at Budapest, where there was but little likelihood of their being seen by anyone who knew they had belonged to your husband. English people do not stay more than one night there, at the Hotel Hungaria. Your copies were works of art in themselves, and you had no difficulty in deceiving your husband in the state of mind he then was, but when he lay dying you realised that his will would inevitably be proved, wherein he bequeathed the miniatures to Mr. James Hyam, and that these would have to be valued for probate. Frightened now that the substitution would be discovered, you devised the clever comedy of the burglary at Blatchley, which, in the circumstances, could never be brought home to you or your son. I don’t know where you subsequently concealed the spurious Engleheart miniatures which you calmly took out of the library and hid away during the night of your husband’s death, but no doubt our men will find that out,” she added quietly, “now that they are on the track.”

“Oh, yes, I do,” replied Lady Molly, still smiling. “I know that two years ago your son, Mr. Lionel Frewin, was in serious financial trouble. There was something shameful that he couldn’t tell his father. You had to find a way to get money somehow. You didn’t have any funds of your own, and you wanted to protect your son from the terrible consequences of his mistakes. This was soon after M. de Colinville visited. Your husband had his first stroke; his mind and eyesight were somewhat impaired. You are a talented artist yourself, and you came up with a plan to carefully copy the priceless miniatures and then gave them to your son to sell to the Art Museum in Budapest, where there was little chance of them being seen by anyone who knew they belonged to your husband. English people don’t stay more than one night at the Hotel Hungaria. Your copies were works of art on their own, and you had no trouble deceiving your husband in the state of mind he was in. But when he was dying, you realized that his will would definitely be proved, which bequeathed the miniatures to Mr. James Hyam, and that they would need to be appraised for probate. Worried now that the substitution would be found out, you came up with the clever ruse of the burglary at Blatchley, which, given the circumstances, could never be traced back to you or your son. I’m not sure where you hid the fake Engleheart miniatures that you calmly took from the library and stashed away on the night of your husband’s death, but I’m sure our team will uncover that,” she added quietly, “now that they’re on the case.”

With a frightened shriek Mrs. Frewin turned as if she would fly, but Lady Molly was too quick for her, and barred the way. Then, with that wonderful charm of manner and that innate kindliness which always characterised her, she took hold of the unfortunate woman’s wrist.

With a terrified scream, Mrs. Frewin turned as if she would run away, but Lady Molly was too fast for her and blocked her path. Then, with her usual charm and natural kindness that always defined her, she grabbed the unfortunate woman's wrist.

“Let me give you a word of advice,” she said gently. “We at the Yard will be quite content with a confession from you, which will clear us of negligence and satisfy us that the crime has been brought home to its perpetrator. After that try and enter into an arrangement with your husband’s legatee, Mr. James Hyam. Make a clean breast of the whole thing to him and offer him full monetary compensation. For the sake of the family he won’t refuse. He would have nothing to gain by bruiting the whole thing abroad; and for his own sake and that of his late uncle, who was so good to him, I don’t think you would find him hard to deal with.”

“Let me give you some advice,” she said gently. “We at the Yard would be quite satisfied with a confession from you, which would clear us of negligence and reassure us that the crime has been properly attributed to its perpetrator. After that, try to work out a deal with your husband’s heir, Mr. James Hyam. Be completely honest with him and offer full financial compensation. For the sake of the family, he won’t refuse. He has nothing to gain by spreading this around; and for his own sake and that of his late uncle, who was so good to him, I don’t think you’ll find him difficult to negotiate with.”

Mrs. Frewin paused awhile, undecided and still defiant. Then her attitude softened; she turned and looked full at the beautiful, kind eyes turned eagerly up to hers, and pressing Lady Molly’s tiny hand in both her own she whispered:

Mrs. Frewin paused for a moment, uncertain yet still defiant. Then her demeanor softened; she turned to meet the eager gaze of the beautiful, kind eyes looking up at her, and holding Lady Molly’s small hand in both of hers, she whispered:

“I will take your advice. God bless you.”

“I’ll take your advice. God bless you.”

She was gone, and Lady Molly called Hankin to her side.

She was gone, and Lady Molly summoned Hankin to her side.

“Until we have that confession, Hankin,” she said, with the quiet manner she always adopted where matters connected with her work were concerned, “Mum’s the word.”

“Until we get that confession, Hankin,” she said, with the calm tone she always used when it came to her job, “silence is golden.”

“Ay, and after that, too, my lady,” replied Hankin, earnestly.

“Ay, and after that, too, my lady,” Hankin replied earnestly.

You see, she could do anything she liked with the men, and I, of course, was her slave.

You see, she could do whatever she wanted with the guys, and I was basically her slave.

Now we have got the confession, Mrs. Frewin is on the best of terms with Mr. James Hyam, who has behaved very well about the whole thing, and the public has forgotten all about the mystery of the Frewin miniatures.

Now that we have the confession, Mrs. Frewin is on good terms with Mr. James Hyam, who has handled the whole situation very well, and the public has completely forgotten about the mystery of the Frewin miniatures.

III.
THE IRISH-TWEED COAT
THE IRISH TWEED COAT

It all began with the murder of Mr. Andrew Carrthwaite, at Palermo.

It all started with the murder of Mr. Andrew Carrthwaite in Palermo.

He had been found dead in the garden of his villa just outside the town, with a stiletto between his shoulder blades and a piece of rough Irish tweed, obviously torn from his assailant’s coat, clutched tightly in his hand.

He was found dead in the garden of his villa just outside town, with a stiletto knife between his shoulder blades and a piece of rough Irish tweed, clearly torn from his attacker’s coat, tightly clutched in his hand.

All that was known of Mr. Carrthwaite over here was that he was a Yorkshireman, owner of some marble works in Sicily, a man who employed a great many hands; and that, unlike most employers of labour over there, he had a perfect horror of the many secret societies and Socialist clubs which abound in that part of the world. He would not become a slave to the ever-growing tyranny of the Mafia and its kindred associations, and therefore he made it a hard and fast rule that no workman employed by him, from the foremost to the meanest hand, should belong to any society, club, or trade union of any sort or kind.

All that was known about Mr. Carrthwaite here was that he was from Yorkshire, owned some marble works in Sicily, and was a man who employed a large number of people. Unlike most employers in that region, he had a strong dislike for the various secret societies and Socialist clubs that are prevalent there. He refused to be controlled by the ever-increasing power of the Mafia and its related groups, so he established a strict rule that no worker under his employment, from the highest to the lowest, could belong to any society, club, or trade union of any kind.

At first, robbery was thought to have been the sole object of the crime, for Mr. Carrthwaite’s gold watch, marked with his initials “A. C.,” and his chain were missing, but the Sicilian police were soon inclined to the belief that this was merely a blind, and that personal spite and revenge were at the bottom of that dastardly outrage.

At first, it seemed like robbery was the only goal of the crime since Mr. Carrthwaite’s gold watch, engraved with his initials “A. C.,” and his chain were missing. However, the Sicilian police quickly started to believe that this was just a distraction, and that personal grudges and revenge were behind that awful act.

One clue, remember, had remained in the possession of the authorities. This was the piece of rough Irish tweed, found in the murdered man’s hand.

One clue, remember, stayed with the authorities. This was the piece of rough Irish tweed found in the murdered man’s hand.

Within twenty-four hours a dozen witnesses were prepared to swear that that fragment of cloth was part of a coat habitually worn by Mr. Carrthwaite’s English overseer, Mr. Cecil Shuttleworth. It appears that this young man had lately, in defiance of the rigid rules prescribed by his employer, joined a local society—semi-social, semi-religious—which came under the ban of the old Yorkshireman’s prejudices.

Within twenty-four hours, a dozen witnesses were ready to swear that the piece of cloth was part of a coat that Mr. Carrthwaite’s English overseer, Mr. Cecil Shuttleworth, usually wore. It seems this young man had recently, despite his employer’s strict rules, joined a local group that was partly social and partly religious, which went against the old Yorkshireman’s beliefs.

Apparently there had been several bitter quarrels between Mr. Carrthwaite and young Shuttleworth, culminating in one tempestuous scene, witnessed by the former’s servants at his villa; and although these people did not understand the actual words that passed between the two Englishmen, it was pretty clear that they amounted to an ultimatum on the one side and defiance on the other. The dismissal of the overseer followed immediately, and that same evening Mr. Carrthwaite was found murdered in his garden.

Apparently, there had been several heated arguments between Mr. Carrthwaite and young Shuttleworth, culminating in one explosive scene that the former's servants witnessed at his villa. Although those servants didn’t understand the actual words exchanged between the two men, it was clear that one was giving an ultimatum and the other was being defiant. The overseer was let go right after, and that same evening, Mr. Carrthwaite was found murdered in his garden.

Mind you—according to English ideas—the preliminary investigations in that mysterious crime were hurried through in a manner which we should think unfair to the accused. It seemed from the first as if the Sicilian police had wilfully made up their minds that Shuttleworth was guilty. For instance, although

Mind you—according to English ideas—the preliminary investigations into that mysterious crime were rushed in a way that we would consider unfair to the accused. From the start, it seemed like the Sicilian police had intentionally decided that Shuttleworth was guilty. For example, although

img055.jpg
“He had been found dead in the garden of his villa”

so many people were prepared to swear that the young English overseer had often worn a coat of which the piece found in the murdered man’s hand was undoubtedly a torn fragment, yet the coat itself was not found among his effects, neither were his late master’s watch and chain.

so many people were willing to testify that the young English overseer had often worn a coat, and the piece found in the murdered man’s hand was definitely a torn fragment of it, yet the coat itself was not found in his belongings, nor were his late master's watch and chain.

Nevertheless, the young man was arrested within a few hours of the murder, and—after the formalities of the preliminary “instruction”—was duly committed to stand his trial on the capital charge.

Nevertheless, the young man was arrested within a few hours of the murder, and—after the formalities of the preliminary "instruction"—was officially committed to stand trial for the serious charge.

It was about this time that I severed my official connection with the Yard. Lady Molly now employed me as her private secretary, and I was working with her one day in the study of our snug little flat in Maida Vale, when our trim servant came in to us with a card and a letter on a salver.

It was around this time that I ended my official connection with the Yard. Lady Molly had now hired me as her private secretary, and I was working with her one day in the study of our cozy little flat in Maida Vale when our tidy servant came in with a card and a letter on a tray.

Lady Molly glanced at the card, then handed it across to me. It bore the name: Mr. Jeremiah Shuttleworth.

Lady Molly looked at the card, then passed it to me. It had the name: Mr. Jeremiah Shuttleworth.

The letter was from the chief.

The letter was from the chief.

“Not much in it,” she commented, glancing rapidly at its contents. “The chief only says, ‘This is the father of the man who is charged with the Palermo murder. As obstinate as a mule, but you have my permission to do what he wants.’ Emily, show the gentleman in,” she added.

“Not much to it,” she remarked, quickly scanning its contents. “The chief just says, ‘This is the father of the man accused of the Palermo murder. Stubborn as a mule, but you have my permission to do what he wants.’ Emily, please show the gentleman in,” she continued.

The next moment a short, thick-set man entered our little study. He had sandy hair and a freckled skin; there was a great look of determination in the square face and a fund of dogged obstinacy in the broad, somewhat heavy jaw. In response to Lady Molly’s invitation he sat down and began with extraordinary abruptness:

The next moment, a short, stocky guy walked into our small study. He had sandy hair and a freckled complexion; his square face showed a strong sense of determination, and his broad, slightly heavy jaw held a lot of stubbornness. In response to Lady Molly’s invitation, he sat down and started off quite abruptly:

“I suppose you know what I have come about—er—miss?” he suggested.

“I guess you know why I’m here—um—miss?” he suggested.

“Well!” she replied, holding up his own card, “I can guess.”

“Well!” she said, holding up his own card, “I can guess.”

“My son, miss—I mean ma’am,” he said in a husky voice. “He is innocent. I swear it by the living——”

“My son, miss—I mean ma’am,” he said in a hoarse voice. “He is innocent. I swear it by the living——”

He checked himself, obviously ashamed of this outburst; then he resumed more calmly.

He caught himself, clearly embarrassed by this outburst; then he continued more calmly.

“Of course, there’s the business about the coat, and that coat did belong to my son, but——”

“Of course, there’s the issue with the coat, and that coat did belong to my son, but——”

“Well, yes?” asked Lady Molly, for he had paused again, as if waiting to be encouraged in his narrative, “what about that coat?”

“Well, yes?” asked Lady Molly, since he had paused again, as if he was waiting for her to prompt him in his story. “What about that coat?”

“It has been found in London, miss,” he replied quietly. “The fiendish brutes who committed the crime thought out this monstrous way of diverting attention from themselves by getting hold of my son’s coat and making the actual assassin wear it, in case he was espied in the gloom.”

“It has been found in London, miss,” he replied quietly. “The evil brutes who committed the crime came up with this horrible plan to distract attention from themselves by using my son’s coat and making the actual killer wear it, in case he was seen in the darkness.”

There was silence in the little study for awhile. I was amazed, aghast at the suggestion put forward by that rough north-countryman, that sorely stricken father who spoke with curious intensity of language and of feeling. Lady Molly was the first to break the solemn silence.

There was silence in the small study for a while. I was shocked and astonished by the suggestion made by that rough northern man, that deeply affected father who spoke with a strange intensity of words and emotions. Lady Molly was the first to break the heavy silence.

“What makes you think, Mr. Shuttleworth, that the assassination of Mr. Carrthwaite was the work of a gang of murderers?” she asked.

“What makes you think, Mr. Shuttleworth, that Mr. Carrthwaite’s assassination was the work of a group of murderers?” she asked.

“I know Sicily,” he replied simply. “My boy’s mother was a native of Messina. The place is riddled with secret societies, murdering, anarchical clubs: organisations against which Mr. Carrthwaite waged deadly warfare. It is one of these—the Mafia, probably—that decreed that Mr. Carrthwaite should be done away with. They could not do with such a powerful and hard-headed enemy.”

“I know Sicily,” he replied simply. “My son’s mother was from Messina. The place is packed with secret societies, murderers, and anarchic clubs: groups that Mr. Carrthwaite fought against fiercely. It’s likely that one of these—the Mafia—decided that Mr. Carrthwaite needed to be eliminated. They couldn’t tolerate having such a strong and tough adversary.”

“You may be right, Mr. Shuttleworth, but tell me more about the coat.”

“You might be right, Mr. Shuttleworth, but tell me more about the coat.”

“Well, that’ll be damning proof against the blackguards, anyway. I am on the eve of a second marriage, miss—ma’am,” continued the man with seeming irrelevance. “The lady is a widow. Mrs. Tadworth is her name—but her father was an Italian named Badeni, a connection of my first wife’s, and that’s how I came to know him and his daughter. You know Leather Lane, don’t you? It might be in Italy, for Italian’s the only language one hears about there. Badeni owned a house in Bread Street, Leather Lane, and let lodgings to his fellow-countrymen there; this business my future wife still carries on. About a week ago two men arrived at the house, father and son, so they said, who wanted a cheap bedroom; all their meals, including breakfast, they would take outside, and would be out, moreover, most of the day.

“Well, that’ll be solid proof against those low-lifes, anyway. I'm about to get married for the second time, miss—ma’am,” the man continued, seemingly unrelated to the topic. “The lady is a widow. Her name is Mrs. Tadworth, but her father was an Italian named Badeni, who was connected to my first wife, and that's how I got to know him and his daughter. You know Leather Lane, right? It could be in Italy, because the only language you hear there is Italian. Badeni owned a house on Bread Street, Leather Lane, and rented rooms to his fellow countrymen there; my future wife is still running that business. About a week ago, two men showed up at the house, claiming to be father and son, and they wanted an inexpensive bedroom; they said they would eat all their meals outside, including breakfast, and would be out for most of the day.”

“It seems that they had often lodged at Badeni’s before—the old reprobate no doubt was one of their gang—and when they understood that Mrs. Tadworth was their former friend’s daughter they were quite satisfied.

“It seems that they had often stayed at Badeni’s before—the old scoundrel was probably one of their crew—and when they found out that Mrs. Tadworth was the daughter of their former friend, they were totally satisfied.

“They gave their name as Piatti, and told Mrs. Tadworth that they came from Turin. But I happened to hear them talking on the stairs, and I knew that they were Sicilians, both of them.

“They introduced themselves as Piatti and told Mrs. Tadworth that they were from Turin. But I happened to overhear them talking on the stairs, and I knew they were both Sicilians.”

“You may well imagine that just now everything hailing from Sicily is of vital importance to me, and somehow I suspected those two men from the very first. Mrs. Tadworth is quite at one with me in wanting to move heaven and earth to prove the innocence of my boy. She watched those people for me as a cat would watch a mouse. The older man professed to be very fond of gardening, and presently he obtained Mrs. Tadworth’s permission to busy himself in the little strip of barren ground at the back of the house. This she told me last night whilst we were having supper together in her little parlour. Somehow I seemed to get an inspiration like. The Piattis had gone out together as usual for their evening meal. I got a spade and went out into the strip of garden. I worked for about an hour, and then my heart gave one big leap—my spade had met a certain curious, soft resistance—the next moment I was working away with hands and nails, and soon unearthed a coat—the coat, miss,” he continued, unable now to control his excitement, “with the bit torn out of the back, and in the pocket the watch and chain belonging to the murdered man, for they bear the initials ‘A. C.’ The fiendish brutes! I knew it—I knew it, and now I can prove the innocence of my boy!”

“You can imagine that right now, everything from Sicily is incredibly important to me, and I had a feeling about those two men from the start. Mrs. Tadworth shares my determination to do everything we can to prove my son's innocence. She kept an eye on those guys for me, like a cat watching a mouse. The older man claimed to have a passion for gardening, and eventually, he got Mrs. Tadworth’s permission to work in the small patch of barren land behind the house. She told me this last night while we were having dinner in her cozy little parlor. Somehow, it sparked an idea in me. The Piattis had gone out together for their usual dinner. I grabbed a spade and went into the garden. I worked for about an hour, and then my heart skipped a beat—my spade hit something curious and soft—so I started digging with my hands and nails, and soon I unearthed a coat—the coat, miss,” he continued, unable to contain his excitement now, “with a piece torn out of the back, and in the pocket, the watch and chain that belonged to the murdered man, marked with the initials ‘A. C.’ Those evil monsters! I knew it—I knew it, and now I can prove my son's innocence!”

Again there was a pause. I was too much absorbed in the palpitating narrative to attempt to breathe a word, and I knew that Lady Molly was placidly waiting until the man had somewhat recovered from his vehement outburst.

Again there was a pause. I was too absorbed in the intense story to say anything, and I could tell that Lady Molly was calmly waiting for the man to recover from his furious outburst.

“Of course, you can prove your boy’s innocence now,” she said, smiling encouragingly into his flushed face. “But what have you done with the coat?”

“Of course, you can prove your boy’s innocence now,” she said, smiling encouragingly at his flushed face. “But what have you done with the coat?”

“Left it buried where I found it,” he replied more calmly. “They must not suspect that I am on their track.”

“Left it buried where I found it,” he answered more calmly. “They can’t suspect that I’m onto them.”

She nodded approvingly.

She nodded in approval.

“No doubt, then, my chief has told you that the best course to pursue now will be to place the whole matter in the hands of the English police. Our people at Scotland Yard will then immediately communicate with the Sicilian authorities, and in the meanwhile we can keep the two men in Leather Lane well under surveillance.”

“No doubt my boss has told you that the best thing to do now is to hand the whole situation over to the English police. Our team at Scotland Yard will then quickly get in touch with the Sicilian authorities, and in the meantime, we can keep a close watch on the two men in Leather Lane.”

“Yes, he told me all that,” said Mr. Shuttleworth, quietly.

“Yes, he told me all that,” Mr. Shuttleworth said quietly.

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“And I told him that his ‘communicating with the Sicilian police authorities’ would result in my boy’s trial being summarily concluded, in his being sent to the gallows, whilst every proof of his innocence would be destroyed, or, at any rate, kept back until too late.”

“And I told him that his ‘communicating with the Sicilian police authorities’ would lead to my son's trial being wrapped up quickly, resulting in him being sent to the gallows, while all evidence of his innocence would be destroyed or, at the very least, withheld until it was too late.”

“You are mad, Mr. Shuttleworth!” she ejaculated.

“You're crazy, Mr. Shuttleworth!” she exclaimed.

“Maybe I am,” he rejoined quietly. “You see, you do not know Sicily, and I do. You do not know its many clubs and bands of assassins, beside whom the so-called Russian Nihilists are simple, blundering children. The Mafia, which is the parent of all such murderous organisations, has members and agents in every town, village, and hamlet in Italy, in every post-office and barracks, in every trade and profession from the highest to the lowest in the land. The Sicilian police force is infested with it, so are the Italian customs. I would not trust either with what means my boy’s life and more to me.”

“Maybe I am,” he said quietly. “You see, you don’t know Sicily, but I do. You’re unaware of its many gangs and groups of killers, which make the so-called Russian Nihilists look like clumsy kids. The Mafia, which is the origin of all these murderous organizations, has members and agents in every town, village, and little community in Italy, in every post office and barracks, in every job and profession from the highest to the lowest. The Sicilian police force is full of it, and so are the Italian customs. I wouldn’t trust either with what means my son’s life and more to me.”

“But——”

“But—”

“The police would suppress the evidence connected with the proofs which I hold. At the frontier the coat, the watch and chain would disappear; of that I am as convinced as that I am a living man——”

“The police would hide the evidence linked to the proof I have. At the border, the coat, the watch, and chain would vanish; I am as sure of that as I am that I’m alive——”

Lady Molly made no comment. She was meditating. That there was truth in what the man said, no one could deny.

Lady Molly said nothing. She was deep in thought. There was no denying that what the man said was true.

The few details which we had gleaned over here of the hurried investigations, the summary commitment for trial of the accused, the hasty dismissal of all evidence in his favour, proved that, at any rate, the father’s anxiety was well founded.

The few details we picked up here about the rushed investigations, the quick decision to put the accused on trial, and the hasty rejection of all evidence in his favor showed that, at the very least, the father's worry was justified.

“But, then, what in the world do you propose to

But, then, what on earth do you suggest we

img063.jpg
“ ‘Well,’ said Lady Molly, ‘… what is it that you want us to do in the matter?’ ”

do?” said Lady Molly after a while. “Do you want to take the proofs over yourself to your boy’s advocate? Is that it?”

do?” said Lady Molly after a while. “Do you want to take the evidence over yourself to your guy’s lawyer? Is that it?”

“No, that would be no good,” he replied simply. “I am known in Sicily. I should be watched, probably murdered, too, and my death would not benefit my boy.”

“No, that wouldn’t work,” he said plainly. “I’m known in Sicily. I’d likely be watched, maybe even murdered, and my death wouldn’t help my son.”

“But what then?”

“But what now?”

“My boy’s uncle is chief officer of police at Cividale, on the Austro-Italian frontier. I know that I can rely on his devotion. Mrs. Tadworth, whose interest in my boy is almost equal to my own, and whose connection with me cannot possibly be known out there, will take the proofs of my boy’s innocence to him. He will know what to do and how to reach my son’s advocate safely, which no one else could guarantee to do.”

“My son’s uncle is the chief of police in Cividale, on the Austro-Italian border. I trust his loyalty completely. Mrs. Tadworth, who cares about my son almost as much as I do and whose ties to me are unknown there, will bring the evidence of my son’s innocence to him. He’ll know what to do and how to safely connect with my son’s lawyer, something no one else can ensure.”

“Well,” said Lady Molly, “that being so, what is it that you want us to do in the matter?”

“Well,” said Lady Molly, “if that's the case, what do you want us to do about it?”

“I want a lady’s help, miss—er—ma’am,” he replied, “someone who is able, willing, strong, and, if possible, enthusiastic, to accompany Mrs. Tadworth—perhaps in the capacity of a maid—just to avert the usual suspicious glances thrown at a lady travelling alone. Also the question of foreign languages comes in. The gentleman I saw at Scotland Yard said that if you cared to go he would give you a fortnight’s leave of absence.”

“I need a lady’s help, miss—uh—ma’am,” he said, “someone who is capable, willing, strong, and, if possible, enthusiastic, to accompany Mrs. Tadworth—maybe as a maid—just to avoid the usual suspicious looks at a woman traveling alone. Also, the issue of foreign languages comes into play. The guy I spoke to at Scotland Yard mentioned that if you’re willing to go, he’d give you two weeks off.”

“Yes, I’ll go!” rejoined Lady Molly, simply.

“Yes, I’ll go!” replied Lady Molly, straightforwardly.

2

We sat in the study a long while after that—Mr. Shuttleworth, Lady Molly and I—discussing the plans of the exciting journey; for I, too, as you will see, was destined to play my small part in this drama which had the life or death of an innocent man for its dénouement.

We sat in the study for a long time after that—Mr. Shuttleworth, Lady Molly, and I—talking about the plans for the thrilling journey; because I, too, as you will see, was meant to play my small role in this story that had the life or death of an innocent man as its dénouement.

I don’t think I need bore you with an account of our discussion; all, I think, that will interest you is the plan of campaign we finally decided upon.

I don’t think I need to waste your time with a recap of our discussion; all I believe will interest you is the campaign plan we finally agreed on.

There seemed to be no doubt that Mr. Shuttleworth had succeeded so far in not arousing the suspicions of the Piattis. Therefore, that night, when they were safely out of the way, Mr. Shuttleworth would once more unearth the coat, and watch and chain, and then bury a coat quite similar in colour and texture in that same hole in the ground; this might perhaps serve to put the miscreants off their guard, if by any chance one of them should busy himself again in the garden.

There was no doubt that Mr. Shuttleworth had managed so far to avoid raising the suspicions of the Piattis. So that night, when they were safely away, Mr. Shuttleworth would once again dig up the coat, watch, and chain, and then bury a coat that was very similar in color and texture in the same spot in the ground; this might help throw off the wrongdoers, in case any of them decided to wander into the garden again.

After that Mrs. Tadworth would hide about her the proofs of young Shuttleworth’s innocence and join Lady Molly at our flat in Maida Vale, where she would spend the night preparatory to the two ladies leaving London for abroad, the following morning, by the 9.0 a.m. train from Charing Cross en route for Vienna, Budapest, and finally Cividale.

After that, Mrs. Tadworth would gather evidence of young Shuttleworth’s innocence and meet up with Lady Molly at our apartment in Maida Vale, where she would spend the night getting ready for the two ladies to leave London for overseas the next morning, taking the 9:00 a.m. train from Charing Cross en route to Vienna, Budapest, and finally Cividale.

But our scheme was even more comprehensive than that, and herein lay my own little share in it, of which I will tell you presently.

But our plan was even more thorough than that, and this is where my own small part in it comes in, which I'll explain to you shortly.

The same evening at half-past nine Mrs. Tadworth arrived at the flat with the coat, and watch and chain, which were to be placed in the hands of Colonel Grassi, the chief police officer at Cividale.

The same evening at 9:30, Mrs. Tadworth arrived at the apartment with the coat, and the watch and chain, which were to be handed over to Colonel Grassi, the head police officer in Cividale.

I took a keen look at the lady, you may be sure of that. It was a pretty little face enough, and she herself could not have been much more than seven or eight and twenty, but to me the whole appearance and manner of the woman suggested weakness of character, rather than that devotion on which poor Mr. Shuttleworth so implicitly relied.

I gave the lady a close look, that's for sure. She had a pretty face, and she couldn’t have been more than seven or eight years older than twenty, but to me, her whole appearance and demeanor portrayed a lack of strength in character, rather than the loyalty that poor Mr. Shuttleworth counted on so completely.

I suppose that it was on that account that I felt unaccountably down-hearted and anxious when I bade farewell to my own dear lady—a feeling in which she obviously did not share. Then I began to enact the rôle which had been assigned to me.

I guess that’s why I felt inexplicably sad and anxious when I said goodbye to my dear lady—a feeling she clearly didn’t share. Then I started to play the role that had been assigned to me.

I dressed up in Mrs. Tadworth’s clothes—we were about the same height—and putting on her hat and closely fitting veil, I set out for Leather Lane. For as many hours as I could possibly contrive to keep up the deception, I was to impersonate Mrs. Tadworth in her own house.

I put on Mrs. Tadworth’s clothes—we were about the same height—and after putting on her hat and snug veil, I headed for Leather Lane. For as long as I could manage to maintain the ruse, I was going to pretend to be Mrs. Tadworth in her own home.

As I dare say you have guessed by now, that lady was not in affluent circumstances, and the house in a small by-street off Leather Lane did not boast of a staff of servants. In fact, Mrs. Tadworth did all the domestic work herself, with the help of a charwoman for a couple of hours in the mornings.

As you might have guessed by now, that lady wasn’t in a wealthy situation, and the house in a small side street off Leather Lane didn’t have a staff of servants. In fact, Mrs. Tadworth handled all the domestic work herself, with the help of a cleaning lady for a couple of hours in the mornings.

That charwoman had, in accordance with Lady Molly’s plan, been given a week’s wages in lieu of notice. I—as Mrs. Tadworth—would be supposed the next day to be confined to my room with a cold, and Emily—our own little maid, a bright girl, who would go through fire and water for Lady Molly or for me—would represent a new charwoman.

That cleaning lady had, following Lady Molly’s plan, been given a week’s pay instead of notice. I—as Mrs. Tadworth—would be expected the next day to be stuck in my room with a cold, and Emily—our own little maid, a smart girl who would go through anything for Lady Molly or me—would take on the role of a new cleaning lady.

As soon as anything occurred to arouse my suspicions that our secret had been discovered, I was to wire to Lady Molly at the various points which she gave me.

As soon as something made me suspicious that our secret had been found out, I was to message Lady Molly at the different locations she provided.

Thus provided with an important and comprehensive part, I duly installed myself at Bread Street, Leather Lane. Emily—who had been told just enough of the story, and no more, to make her eager, excited and satisfied—entered into the spirit of her rôle as eagerly as I did myself.

Thus equipped with an important and thorough role, I settled in at Bread Street, Leather Lane. Emily—who had been given just enough information about the story, but not too much, to make her eager, excited, and content—embraced her part as enthusiastically as I did mine.

That first night was quite uneventful. The Piattis came home some time after eleven and went straight up to their room.

That first night was pretty uneventful. The Piattis got home sometime after eleven and went straight up to their room.

Emily, looking as like a bedraggled charwoman as her trim figure would allow, was in the hall the next morning when the two men started off for breakfast. She told me afterwards that the younger one looked at her very keenly, and asked her why the other servant had gone. Emily replied with due and proper vagueness, whereupon the Sicilians said no more and went out together.

Emily, looking as much like a worn-out housekeeper as her neat figure would allow, was in the hall the next morning when the two men headed off for breakfast. She told me later that the younger one stared at her intently and asked why the other servant was gone. Emily responded with the right amount of vagueness, and the Sicilians didn't say anything more before leaving together.

That was a long and wearisome day which I spent cooped up in the tiny, stuffy parlour, ceaselessly watching the tiny patch of ground at the back, devoured with anxiety, following the travellers in my mind on their way across Europe.

That was a long and exhausting day that I spent stuck in the small, cramped living room, constantly watching the little patch of ground outside, consumed with worry, imagining the travelers on their journey across Europe.

Towards midday one of the Piattis came home and presently strolled out into the garden. Evidently the change of servants had aroused his suspicions, for I could see him feeling about the earth with his spade and looking up now and again towards the window of the parlour, whereat I contrived to show him the form of a pseudo Mrs. Tadworth moving about the room.

Towards midday, one of the Piattis came home and soon walked out into the garden. Clearly, the change of servants had raised his suspicions, as I could see him digging in the soil with his spade and glancing periodically at the window of the parlor, where I managed to allow him to see the figure of a pretend Mrs. Tadworth moving around the room.

Mr. Shuttleworth and I were having supper in that same back parlour at about nine o’clock on that memorable evening, when we suddenly heard the front door being opened with a latchkey, and then very cautiously shut again.

Mr. Shuttleworth and I were having dinner in that same back room at around nine o’clock on that memorable evening when we suddenly heard the front door open with a latchkey and then very carefully close again.

One of the two men had returned at an hour most unusual for their otherwise very regular habits. The way, too, in which the door had been opened and shut suggested a desire for secrecy and silence. Instinctively I turned off the gas in the parlour, and with a quick gesture pointed to the front room, the door of which stood open, and I whispered hurriedly to Mr. Shuttleworth.

One of the two men had come back at a time that was quite out of the ordinary for their usual routines. The way the door was opened and closed hinted at a wish for secrecy and quiet. Instinctively, I turned off the gas in the parlor and quickly gestured toward the front room, the door of which was open, and I whispered urgently to Mr. Shuttleworth.

“Speak to him!”

"Talk to him!"

Fortunately, the great aim which he had in view had rendered his perceptions very keen.

Fortunately, the big goal he had in mind had sharpened his senses.

He went into the front room, in which the gas, fortunately, was alight at the time, and opening the door which gave thence on to the passage, he said pleasantly:

He walked into the front room, where the gas was thankfully lit at that moment, and opening the door that led to the hallway, he said cheerfully:

“Oh, Mr. Piatti! is that you? Can I do anything for you?”

“Oh, Mr. Piatti! Is that you? Can I help you with anything?”

“Ah, yes! zank you,” replied the Sicilian, whose voice I could hear was husky and unsteady, “if you would be so kind—I—I feel so fainting and queer to-night—ze warm weazer, I zink. Would you—would you be so kind to fetch me a little—er—ammoniac—er—sal volatile you call it, I zink—from ze apothecary? I would go lie on my bed—if you would be so kind——”

“Ah, yes! Thank you,” replied the Sicilian, whose voice I could hear was hoarse and unsteady, “if you could be so kind—I—I feel so faint and strange tonight—the warm weather, I think. Would you—would you be so kind to get me a little—um—ammonia—um—whatever you call it, I think—from the pharmacy? I would go lie down on my bed—if you could be so kind——”

“Why, of course I will, Mr. Piatti,” said Mr. Shuttleworth, who somehow got an intuition of what I wanted to do, and literally played into my hands. “I’ll go at once.”

“Of course I will, Mr. Piatti,” said Mr. Shuttleworth, who somehow sensed what I wanted to do and literally made it easy for me. “I’ll go right away.”

He went to get his hat from the rack in the hall whilst the Sicilian murmured profuse “Zank you’s,” and then I heard the front door bang to.

He went to grab his hat from the rack in the hall while the Sicilian kept saying a lot of “Thank you’s,” and then I heard the front door slam shut.

From where I was I could not see Piatti, but I imagined him standing in the dimly-lighted passage listening to Mr. Shuttleworth’s retreating footsteps.

From where I was, I couldn't see Piatti, but I pictured him standing in the dimly lit hallway, listening to Mr. Shuttleworth's footsteps as he walked away.

Presently I heard him walking along towards the back door, and soon I perceived something moving about in the little bit of ground beyond. He had gone to get his spade. He meant to unearth the coat and the watch and chain which, for some reason or another, he must have thought were no longer safe in their original hiding-place. Had the gang of murderers heard that the man who frequently visited their landlady was the father of Cecil Shuttleworth over at Palermo?

Presently, I heard him walking towards the back door, and soon I noticed something stirring in the small patch of ground beyond. He had gone to grab his spade. He intended to dig up the coat, the watch, and the chain, which for some reason he must have thought were no longer secure in their original hiding spot. Had the group of murderers heard that the man who often visited their landlady was the father of Cecil Shuttleworth over in Palermo?

At that moment I paused neither to speculate nor yet to plan. I ran down to the kitchen, for I no longer wanted to watch Piatti. I knew what he was doing.

At that moment, I didn’t stop to think or plan. I dashed down to the kitchen because I didn’t want to watch Piatti anymore. I knew what he was up to.

I didn’t want to frighten Emily, and she had been made to understand all along that she might have to leave the house with me again at any time, at a moment’s notice; she and I had kept our small handbag ready packed in the kitchen, whence we could reach the area steps quickly and easily.

I didn’t want to scare Emily, and she had always known that she might have to leave the house with me again at any moment, on short notice; she and I had kept our small handbag packed and ready in the kitchen, so we could quickly and easily get to the steps outside.

Now I quietly beckoned to her that the time had come. She took the bag and followed me. Just as we shut the area gate behind us, we heard the garden door violently slammed. Piatti had got the coat, and by now was examining the pockets in order to find the watch and chain. Within the next ten seconds he would realise that the coat which he held was not the one which he had buried in the garden, and that the real proofs of his guilt—or his complicity in the guilt of another—had disappeared.

Now I silently signaled to her that it was time to go. She grabbed the bag and followed me. Just as we closed the gate behind us, we heard the garden door slam shut. Piatti had grabbed the coat and was now checking the pockets for the watch and chain. In the next ten seconds, he would realize that the coat he had was not the one he had buried in the garden and that the real evidence of his guilt—or his involvement in someone else's guilt—was gone.

We did not wait for those ten seconds, but flew down Bread Street, in the direction of Leather Lane, where I knew Mr. Shuttleworth would be on the lookout for me.

We didn’t wait those ten seconds but raced down Bread Street toward Leather Lane, where I knew Mr. Shuttleworth would be waiting for me.

“Yes,” I said hurriedly, directly I spied him at the angle of the street; “it’s all up. I am off to Budapest by the early Continental to-morrow morning. I shall catch them at the Hungaria. See Emily safely to the flat.”

“Yeah,” I said quickly as soon as I saw him at the corner of the street; “it’s all set. I'm heading to Budapest on the early Continental tomorrow morning. I’ll meet them at the Hungaria. Make sure Emily gets to the apartment safely.”

Obviously there was no time to lose, and before either Mr. Shuttleworth or Emily could make a remark I had left them standing, and had quickly mixed my insignificant personality with the passers-by.

Obviously, there was no time to waste, and before either Mr. Shuttleworth or Emily could say anything, I had left them standing there and quickly blended into the crowd.

I strolled down Leather Lane quite leisurely; you see, my face was unknown to the Piattis. They had only seen dim outlines of me behind very dirty window-panes.

I walked down Leather Lane at a relaxed pace; you see, they didn’t know my face at the Piattis. They had only caught vague glimpses of me through very dirty window panes.

I did not go to the flat. I knew Mr. Shuttleworth would take care of Emily, so that night I slept at the Grand Hotel, Charing Cross, leaving the next morning by the 9.0 a.m., having booked my berth on the Orient Express as far as Budapest.

I didn’t go to the apartment. I knew Mr. Shuttleworth would look after Emily, so that night I stayed at the Grand Hotel, Charing Cross, leaving the next morning on the 9:00 a.m. train, having booked my seat on the Orient Express all the way to Budapest.

3

Well, you know the saying: It is easy to be wise after the event.

Okay, you know the saying: It's easy to be smart after the fact.

Of course, when I saw the older Piatti standing in the hall of the Hotel Hungaria at Budapest I realised that I had been followed from the moment that Emily and I ran out of the house at Bread Street. The son had obviously kept me in view whilst I was still in London, and the father had travelled across Europe, unperceived by me, in the same train as myself, had seen me step into the fiacre at Budapest, and heard me tell the smart coachman to drive to the Hungaria.

Of course, when I saw the older Piatti standing in the lobby of the Hotel Hungaria in Budapest, I realized that I had been followed from the moment Emily and I ran out of the house on Bread Street. The son had clearly kept an eye on me while I was still in London, and the father had traveled across Europe, unnoticed by me, on the same train, had seen me get into the cab in Budapest, and had heard me tell the smart driver to take me to the Hungaria.

I made hasty arrangements for my room, and then asked if “Mrs. Carey,” from London, was still at the hotel with her maid—for that was the name under which Mrs. Tadworth was to travel—and was answered in the affirmative. “Mrs. Carey” was even then supping in the dining-room, whence the strains of beautiful Hungarian melodies played by Berkes’ inimitable band seemed to mock my anxiety.

I quickly got my room ready and then asked if “Mrs. Carey” from London was still at the hotel with her maid—since that was the name Mrs. Tadworth was using for her trip—and I was told yes. “Mrs. Carey” was actually having dinner in the dining room, where the beautiful Hungarian melodies played by Berkes’ amazing band seemed to tease my anxiety.

“Mrs. Carey’s maid,” they told me, was having her meal in the steward’s room.

“Mrs. Carey’s maid,” they told me, was having her meal in the steward’s room.

I tried to prosecute my hasty inquiries as quietly as I could, but Piatti’s eyes and sarcastic smile seemed to follow me everywhere, whilst he went about calmly ordering his room and seeing to the disposal of his luggage.

I tried to carry out my urgent inquiries as quietly as possible, but Piatti’s eyes and mocking smile seemed to follow me wherever I went, while he calmly organized his room and took care of his luggage.

Almost every official at the Hungaria speaks English, and I had no difficulty in finding my way to the steward’s room. To my chagrin Lady Molly was not there. Someone told me that no doubt “Mrs. Carey’s maid” had gone back to her mistress’s room, which they told me was No. 118 on the first floor.

Almost every staff member at the Hungaria speaks English, and I had no trouble finding the steward’s room. To my disappointment, Lady Molly wasn’t there. Someone mentioned that "Mrs. Carey’s maid" had probably returned to her mistress’s room, which they said was No. 118 on the first floor.

A few precious moments were thus wasted whilst I ran back towards the hall; you know the long, seemingly interminable, corridors and passages of the Hungaria! Fortunately, in one of these I presently beheld my dear lady walking towards me. At sight of her all my anxieties seemed to fall from me like a discarded mantle.

A few precious moments were wasted as I hurried back toward the hall; you know those long, seemingly endless corridors and hallways of the Hungaria! Fortunately, I soon spotted my dear lady walking toward me. Seeing her made all my worries feel like they just fell away, like a cast-off cloak.

She looked quite serene and placid, but with her own quick perception she at once guessed what had brought me to Budapest.

She looked calm and peaceful, but with her sharp intuition, she immediately figured out why I had come to Budapest.

“They have found out about the coat,” she said, quickly drawing me aside into one of the smaller passages, which fortunately at the moment was dark and deserted, “and, of course, he has followed you——”

“They’ve found out about the coat,” she said, quickly pulling me aside into one of the smaller hallways, which, thankfully, was dark and empty at the moment, “and, of course, he has come after you—”

I nodded affirmatively.

I nodded yes.

“That Mrs. Tadworth is a vapid, weak-kneed little fool,” she said, with angry vehemence. “We ought to be at Cividale by now—and she declared herself too ill and too fatigued to continue the journey. How that poor Shuttleworth could be so blind as to trust her passes belief.”

“That Mrs. Tadworth is a shallow, spineless little fool,” she said, with angry intensity. “We should be in Cividale by now—and she claimed she was too sick and too tired to keep going. It’s unbelievable how that poor Shuttleworth could be so blind as to trust her.”

“Mary,” she added more calmly, “go down into the hall at once. Watch that idiot of a woman for all you’re worth. She is terrified of the Sicilians, and I firmly believe that Piatti can force her to give up the proofs of the crime to him.”

“Mary,” she said more calmly, “go down to the hall right now. Keep an eye on that ridiculous woman as best as you can. She’s scared of the Sicilians, and I truly believe that Piatti can make her hand over the evidence of the crime to him.”

“Where are they—the proofs, I mean?” I asked anxiously.

“Where are they—the proofs, I mean?” I asked anxiously.

“Locked up in her trunk—she won’t entrust them to me. Obstinate little fool.”

“Locked up in her trunk—she won’t trust me with them. Stubborn little fool.”

I had never seen my dear lady so angry; however, she said nothing more then, and presently I took leave of her and worked my way back towards the hall. One glance round the brilliantly-lighted place assured me that neither Piatti nor Mrs. Tadworth was there. I could not tell you what it was that suddenly filled my heart with foreboding.

I had never seen my dear lady so angry; however, she said nothing more then, and soon I said goodbye to her and made my way back to the hall. One glance around the brightly lit place confirmed that neither Piatti nor Mrs. Tadworth was there. I couldn't explain what it was that suddenly filled me with a sense of dread.

I ran up to the first floor and reached room No. 118. The outer door was open, and without a moment’s hesitation I applied my eye to the keyhole of the inner one.

I ran up to the first floor and reached room No. 118. The outer door was open, and without a second thought, I put my eye to the keyhole of the inner door.

The room was brilliantly lighted from within, and exactly opposite, but with his back to me, stood Piatti, whilst squatting on a low stool beside him was Mrs. Tadworth.

The room was brightly lit from inside, and directly across from me, with his back turned, stood Piatti, while Mrs. Tadworth was sitting on a low stool next to him.

A trunk stood open close to her hand, and she was obviously busy turning over its contents. My very heart stood still with horror. Was I about to witness—thus powerless to interfere—one of the most hideous acts of cowardly treachery it was possible to conceive?

A trunk lay open next to her, and she was clearly focused on sorting through its contents. My heart sank in horror. Was I really about to see—helpless to stop it—one of the most disgusting acts of cowardly betrayal imaginable?

Something, however, must at that moment have attracted Piatti’s attention, for he suddenly turned and strode towards the door. Needless to say that I beat a hasty retreat.

Something, however, must have caught Piatti's attention at that moment, because he suddenly turned and marched toward the door. Naturally, I made a quick exit.

My one idea was, of course, to find Lady Molly and tell her what I had seen. Unfortunately, the Hungaria is a veritable maze of corridors, stairs and passages, and I did not know the number of her room. At first I did not wish to attract further attention by again asking about “Mrs. Carey’s maid” at the office, and my stupid ignorance of foreign languages precluded my talking to the female servants.

My main goal was to find Lady Molly and tell her what I had seen. Unfortunately, the Hungaria is a real maze of hallways, stairs, and passages, and I didn’t know her room number. At first, I didn’t want to draw more attention by asking about “Mrs. Carey’s maid” again at the front desk, and my complete lack of knowledge of foreign languages made it impossible for me to talk to the female staff.

I had been up and down the stairs half a dozen times, tired, miserable, and anxious, when at last, in the far distance, I espied my dear lady’s graceful silhouette. Eagerly I ran to her, and was promptly admonished for my careless impetuosity.

I had gone up and down the stairs six times, feeling tired, miserable, and anxious, when finally, in the distance, I spotted my beloved’s graceful outline. I eagerly ran to her, only to be quickly scolded for my reckless haste.

“Mrs. Tadworth is genuinely frightened,” added Lady Molly in response to my look of painful suspense, “but so far she has been able to hoodwink Piatti by opening my trunk before him instead of hers, and telling him that the proofs were not in her own keeping. But she is too stupid to keep that deception up, and, of course, he won’t allow himself to be put off a second time. We must start for Cividale as soon as possible. Unfortunately, the earliest train is not till 9.15 to-morrow morning. The danger to that unfortunate young man over at Palermo, brought about by this woman’s cowardly idiocy and the father’s misguided trust, is already incalculable.”

“Mrs. Tadworth is truly scared,” Lady Molly added, noticing my look of anxious suspense, “but so far, she has managed to trick Piatti by opening my trunk in front of him instead of hers and telling him that the proofs weren’t in her possession. But she’s too foolish to keep up that lie, and, of course, he won’t be fooled again. We need to leave for Cividale as soon as we can. Unfortunately, the first train isn’t until 9:15 tomorrow morning. The danger to that poor young man over in Palermo, caused by this woman’s cowardly foolishness and the father’s misplaced trust, is already beyond measure.”

It was, of course, useless for me to express fear now for my dear lady’s safety. I smothered my anxiety as best I could, and, full of deadly forebodings, I bade her anon a fond good-night.

It was pointless for me to show fear now for my beloved lady’s safety. I did my best to suppress my anxiety, and with a heavy heart, I wished her a warm good-night.

Needless to say that I scarcely slept, and at eight o’clock the next morning I was fully dressed and out of my room.

Needless to say, I barely slept, and by eight o’clock the next morning, I was fully dressed and out of my room.

The first glance down the corridor on which gave No. 118 at once confirmed my worst fears. Unusual bustle reigned there at this early hour. Officials came and went, maids stood about gossiping, and the next moment, to my literally agonised horror, I beheld two gendarmes, with an officer, being escorted by the hotel manager to the rooms occupied by Mrs. Tadworth and Lady Molly.

The first look down the hallway where No. 118 was located immediately confirmed my worst fears. There was an unusual amount of activity at this early hour. Officials were coming and going, maids were hanging around gossiping, and then, to my literal horror, I saw two police officers, along with an officer, being led by the hotel manager to the rooms occupied by Mrs. Tadworth and Lady Molly.

Oh, how I cursed then our British ignorance of foreign tongues. The officials were too busy to bother about me, and the maids only knew that portion of the English language which refers to baths and to hot water. Finally, to my intense relief, I discovered a willing porter, ready and able to give me information in my own tongue of the events which had disturbed the serene quietude of the Hotel Hungaria.

Oh, how I cursed our British ignorance of foreign languages back then. The officials were too busy to pay attention to me, and the maids only knew the parts of English that dealt with baths and hot water. Finally, to my huge relief, I found a helpful porter who was ready and able to tell me in my own language about the events that had disrupted the calm atmosphere of the Hotel Hungaria.

Great heavens! Shall I ever forget what I endured when I grasped the full meaning of what he told me with a placid smile and a shrug of the shoulders!

Great heavens! Will I ever forget what I went through when I fully understood what he told me with a calm smile and a shrug of his shoulders!

“The affair is most mysterious,” he explained, “not robbery—oh, no! no!—for it is Mrs. Carey who has gone—disappeared! And it is Mrs. Carey’s maid who was found, stunned, gagged and unconscious, tied to one of the bedposts in room No. 118.”

“The situation is really strange,” he said, “it’s not about robbery—oh, definitely not!—because it’s Mrs. Carey who has vanished—she’s disappeared! And it’s Mrs. Carey’s maid who was discovered, dazed, gagged, and unconscious, tied to one of the bedposts in room No. 118.”

4

Well, why should I bore you by recounting the agonised suspense, the mortal anxiety, which I endured for all those subsequent weary days which at the time seemed like so many centuries?

Alright, why should I waste your time by going over the intense suspense and deep anxiety I felt during those long, exhausting days that felt like centuries at the time?

My own dear lady, the woman for whom I would have gone through fire and water with a cheerful smile, had been brutally assaulted, almost murdered, so the smiling porter assured me, and my very existence was ignored by the stolid officials, who looked down upon me with a frown of impassive disapproval whilst I entreated, raged and stormed alternately, begging to be allowed to go and nurse the sick lady, who was my own dearest friend, dearer than any child could be to its mother.

My beloved lady, the woman I would have happily gone through anything for, had been violently attacked, nearly killed, as the smiling porter informed me, and the calm officials completely disregarded my presence, looking down on me with expressions of cold disapproval while I pleaded, yelled, and begged, desperate to be permitted to care for the sick lady, who was my closest friend, more precious to me than any child could be to its mother.

Oh, that awful red tapeism that besets one at every turn, paralyses and disheartens one! What I suffered I really could not describe.

Oh, that terrible bureaucracy that traps you at every turn, stops you in your tracks, and brings you down! What I went through I truly couldn't explain.

But if I was not allowed to see Lady Molly, at least I was able to wreak vengeance upon her cowardly assailants. Mrs. Tadworth, by her disappearance, had tacitly confessed her participation in the outrage, of that I had no doubt, but I was equally certain that she was both too stupid and too weak to commit such a crime unaided.

But even if I couldn't see Lady Molly, at least I could get back at her cowardly attackers. By disappearing, Mrs. Tadworth had silently admitted her involvement in the attack, and I had no doubt about that. However, I was equally sure that she was both too dumb and too weak to pull off such a crime on her own.

Piatti was at the bottom of it all. Without a moment’s hesitation I laid information against him through the medium of an interpreter. I accused him boldly of being an accessory to the assault for purposes of robbery. Unswervingly I repeated my story of how I had seen him in close conversation the day before with Mrs. Carey, whose real name I declared to be Mrs. Tadworth.

Piatti was at the center of everything. Without even thinking twice, I reported him with the help of an interpreter. I accused him directly of being involved in the attack for the sake of robbery. I stayed true to my account of how I had seen him having an intense conversation the day before with Mrs. Carey, whose actual name I claimed was Mrs. Tadworth.

The chief object of the robbery I suggested to be a valuable gold watch and chain, with initials “A. C.,” belonging to my friend, who had travelled with Mrs. Carey to Budapest as her companion, not her maid. This was a bold move on my part, and I felt reckless, I can tell you. Fortunately, my story was corroborated by the fact that the floor valet had seen Piatti hanging about the corridor outside No. 118 at an extraordinarily early hour of the morning. My firm belief was that the wretch had been admitted into the room by that horrid Mrs. Tadworth. He had terrorised her, probably had threatened her life. She had then agreed out of sheer cowardice to deliver to him the proofs of his own guilt in the Palermo murder case, and when Lady Molly, hearing the voices, came out of her own room, Piatti knocked her down lest she should intervene. Mrs. Tadworth thereupon—weak and silly little fool!—was seized with panic, and succeeded, no doubt with his help, in leaving the hotel, and probably Budapest, before the outrage was discovered.

The main target of the robbery I suggested was a valuable gold watch and chain, with the initials “A. C.,” belonging to my friend, who had traveled with Mrs. Carey to Budapest as her companion, not her maid. This was a bold move on my part, and I felt reckless, I can tell you. Luckily, my story was backed up by the fact that the floor valet had seen Piatti hanging around the corridor outside No. 118 at an incredibly early hour that morning. I firmly believed that the guy had been let into the room by that awful Mrs. Tadworth. He had scared her, probably threatened her life. She had then agreed out of sheer fear to hand over the evidence of his own guilt in the Palermo murder case, and when Lady Molly, hearing the voices, came out of her own room, Piatti knocked her down to keep her from intervening. Mrs. Tadworth—weak and silly little fool!—was then gripped by panic and likely, with his help, managed to leave the hotel, and probably Budapest, before the crime was discovered.

Why Piatti had not done likewise, I could not conjecture. He seems to have gone back quietly to his own room after that; and it was not till an hour later that the chambermaid, surprised at seeing the door of No. 118 slightly ajar, had peeped in, and there was greeted by the awful sight of “the maid,” gagged, bound and unconscious.

Why Piatti hadn’t done the same, I couldn’t figure out. It looks like he quietly went back to his room after that; and it wasn’t until an hour later that the chambermaid, surprised to see the door of No. 118 slightly open, peeked in and was greeted by the horrifying sight of “the maid,” gagged, bound, and unconscious.

Well, I gained my wish, and had the satisfaction presently of knowing that Piatti—although, mind you, he emphatically denied my story from beginning to end—had been placed under arrest pending further inquiries.

Well, I got what I wanted, and I was soon satisfied to know that Piatti—who, by the way, completely denied my story from start to finish—had been arrested while further investigations were carried out.

The British Consul was very kind to me; though I was not allowed to see my dear lady, who had been removed to the hospital. I heard that the Hungarian police were moving heaven and earth to find “Mrs. Carey” and bring her to justice.

The British Consul was really nice to me; even though I wasn't allowed to see my dear lady, who had been taken to the hospital. I heard that the Hungarian police were doing everything they could to track down “Mrs. Carey” and bring her to justice.

Her disappearance told severely against her, and after three days of such intense anxiety as I never wish to live through again, I received a message from the Consulate informing me that “Mrs. Carey” had been arrested at Alsórév, on the Austro-Hungarian frontier, and was even now on her way to Budapest under escort.

Her disappearance worked heavily against her, and after three days of intense anxiety that I never want to experience again, I received a message from the Consulate informing me that “Mrs. Carey” had been arrested at Alsórév, on the Austro-Hungarian border, and was currently on her way to Budapest under escort.

You may imagine how I quivered with anxiety and with rage when, on the morning after that welcome news, I was told that “Mrs. Carey” was detained at the gendarmerie, and had asked to see Miss Mary Granard from London, at present residing at the Hotel Hungaria.

You can picture how I shook with anxiety and anger when, the morning after that good news, I was told that “Mrs. Carey” was held at the police station and had requested to see Miss Mary Granard from London, who was currently staying at the Hotel Hungaria.

The impudent wretch! Wanting to see me, indeed! Well, I, too, wanted to see her; the woman whom I despised as a coward and a traitor; who had betrayed the fond and foolish trust of a stricken father; who had dashed the last hopes of an innocent man in danger of his life; and who, finally, had been the cause of an assault that had all but killed, perhaps, the woman I loved best in the world.

The arrogant fool! She actually wants to see me! Well, I wanted to see her too; the woman I look down on as a coward and a traitor; who betrayed the heartfelt and naive trust of a grieving father; who crushed the last hopes of an innocent man in peril of his life; and who, in the end, was responsible for an attack that almost killed, maybe, the woman I love most in the world.

I felt like the embodiment of hate and contempt. I loathed the woman, and I hied me in a fiacre to the gendarmerie, escorted by one of the clerks from the Consulate, simply thirsting with the desire to tell an ignoble female exactly what I thought of her.

I felt like the very definition of hate and contempt. I couldn't stand the woman, and I hurried in a cab to the police station, accompanied by one of the clerks from the Consulate, just burning with the desire to tell that terrible woman exactly what I thought of her.

I had to wait some two or three minutes in the bare, barrack-like room of the gendarmerie; then the door opened, there was a rustle of silk, followed by the sound of measured footsteps of soldiery, and the next moment Lady Molly, serene and placid and, as usual, exquisitely dressed, stood smiling before me.

I had to wait for two or three minutes in the stark, barrack-like room of the gendarmerie; then the door opened, there was a rustle of silk, followed by the sound of steady footsteps of soldiers, and the next moment Lady Molly, calm and composed and, as always, beautifully dressed, stood smiling in front of me.

“You have got me into this plight, Mary,” she said, with her merry laugh; “you’ll have to get me out of it again.”

“You've gotten me into this mess, Mary,” she said, laughing cheerfully; “you’ll have to help me out of it again.”

“But—I don’t understand,” was all that I could gasp.

“But—I don’t get it,” was all I could manage to say.

“It is very simple, and I’ll explain it all fully when we are on our way home to Maida Vale,” she said. “For the moment you and Mrs. Tadworth will have to make sundry affidavits that I did not assault my maid nor rob her of a watch and chain. The British Consul will help you, and it is only a question of days, and in the meanwhile I may tell you that Budapest prison life is quite interesting, and not so uncomfortable as one would imagine.”

“It’s really simple, and I’ll explain everything fully when we’re on our way back to Maida Vale,” she said. “For now, you and Mrs. Tadworth will need to make a few statements saying I didn’t attack my maid or steal her watch and chain. The British Consul will help you, and it’s just a matter of days. In the meantime, I can tell you that life in a Budapest prison is pretty interesting and not as uncomfortable as you might think.”

Of course, the moment she spoke I got an intuition of what had really occurred, and I can assure you that I was heartily ashamed that I should ever have doubted Lady Molly’s cleverness in carrying through successfully so important, so vital a business as the righting of an innocent man.

Of course, as soon as she spoke, I had a sense of what had really happened, and I can honestly say I was deeply embarrassed that I had ever doubted Lady Molly’s skill in successfully handling such an important and critical task as exonerating an innocent man.

Mrs. Tadworth was pusillanimous and stupid. At Budapest she cried a halt, for she really felt unstrung and ill after the hurried journey, the change of air and food, and what not. Lady Molly, however, had no difficulty in persuading her that during the enforced stay of twenty-four hours at the Hungaria their two rôles should be reversed. Lady Molly would be “Mrs. Carey,” coming from England, whilst Mrs. Tadworth would be the maid.

Mrs. Tadworth was cowardly and foolish. In Budapest, she called for a stop, as she genuinely felt worn out and sick after the rushed trip, the change in climate and food, and everything else. However, Lady Molly easily convinced her that during their mandatory twenty-four-hour stay at the Hungaria, their roles should be switched. Lady Molly would be “Mrs. Carey,” arriving from England, while Mrs. Tadworth would play the maid.

My dear lady—not thinking at the time that my knowledge of this fact would be of any importance to her own plans—had not mentioned it to me during the brief interview which I had with her. Then, when Piatti arrived upon the scene, Mrs. Tadworth got into a real panic. Fortunately, she had the good sense, or the cowardice, then and there to entrust the coat and watch and chain to Lady Molly, and when Piatti followed her into her room she was able to show him that the proofs were not then in her possession. This was the scene which I had witnessed through the keyhole.

My dear lady—not realizing at the time that my knowledge of this would affect her plans—hadn’t mentioned it to me during our brief meeting. Then, when Piatti showed up, Mrs. Tadworth really panicked. Fortunately, whether out of good sense or cowardice, she decided to hand the coat, watch, and chain over to Lady Molly. When Piatti followed her into her room, she was able to show him that she didn’t have the evidence in her possession. This was the scene I had seen through the keyhole.

But, of course, the Sicilian would return to the charge, and equally, of course, Mrs. Tadworth would sacrifice the Shuttleworths, father and son, to save her own skin. Lady Molly knew that. She is strong, active and determined; she had a brief hand-to-hand struggle with Mrs. Tadworth that night, and finally succeeded in tying her, half unconscious, to the bedpost, thus assuring herself that for at least twenty-four hours that vapid little fool would be unable to either act for herself or to betray my dear, intrepid lady’s plans.

But, of course, the Sicilian would keep pushing, and just as predictably, Mrs. Tadworth would throw the Shuttleworths, both father and son, under the bus to save herself. Lady Molly was aware of this. She's strong, active, and determined; she had a brief struggle with Mrs. Tadworth that night and ultimately managed to tie her, half-conscious, to the bedpost, ensuring that for at least twenty-four hours that shallow little fool wouldn't be able to do anything for herself or expose my brave lady's plans.

When, the following morning, Piatti opened the door of No. 118, which had purposely been left on the latch, he was greeted with the sight of Mrs. Tadworth pinioned and half dead with fear, whilst the valuable proofs of his own guilt and young Shuttleworth’s innocence had completely disappeared.

When, the next morning, Piatti opened the door of No. 118, which had deliberately been left ajar, he was met with the sight of Mrs. Tadworth trapped and half dead with fear, while the valuable evidence of his own guilt and young Shuttleworth’s innocence had completely vanished.

For remember that Lady Molly’s face was not known to him or to his gang, and she had caught the first train to Cividale even whilst Piatti still believed that he held that silly Mrs. Tadworth in the hollow of his hand. I may as well tell you here that she reached the frontier safely, and was quite sharp enough to seek out Colonel Grassi and, with the necessary words of explanation, to hand over to him the proofs of young Shuttleworth’s innocence.

For remember that Lady Molly’s face wasn’t familiar to him or his crew, and she had taken the first train to Cividale even while Piatti still thought he had that foolish Mrs. Tadworth completely under his control. I might as well tell you now that she made it to the border safely and was clever enough to find Colonel Grassi and, with the right words of explanation, to give him the evidence of young Shuttleworth’s innocence.

My action in the matter helped her. At the hotel she was supposed to be the mistress and Mrs. Tadworth the maid, and everyone was told that “Mrs. Carey’s maid” had been assaulted, and removed to the hospital. But I denounced Piatti then and there, thinking he had attacked my dear lady, and I got him put under lock and key so quickly that he had not the time to communicate with his associates.

My actions in this situation helped her. At the hotel, she was meant to be the mistress, and Mrs. Tadworth was the maid. Everyone was informed that “Mrs. Carey’s maid” had been attacked and taken to the hospital. But I called out Piatti right then and there, believing he had attacked my dear lady, and I got him locked up so fast that he didn’t have time to reach out to his accomplices.

Thanks to Colonel Grassi’s exertions, young Shuttleworth was acquitted of the charge of murder; but I may as well tell you here that neither Piatti nor his son, nor any of that gang, were arrested for the crime. The proofs of their guilt—the Irish-tweed coat and the murdered man’s watch and chain—were most mysteriously suppressed, after young Shuttleworth’s advocate had obtained the verdict of “not guilty” for him.

Thanks to Colonel Grassi’s efforts, young Shuttleworth was found not guilty of murder; however, I should mention that neither Piatti nor his son, nor any of their crew, were arrested for the crime. The evidence of their guilt—the Irish tweed coat and the murdered man’s watch and chain—was mysteriously suppressed after young Shuttleworth’s lawyer secured the “not guilty” verdict for him.

Such is the Sicilian police. Mr. Shuttleworth, senior, evidently knew what he was talking about.

Such is the Sicilian police. Mr. Shuttleworth, senior, clearly knew what he was talking about.

Of course, we had no difficulty in obtaining Lady Molly’s release. The British Consul saw to that. But in Budapest they still call the assault on “Mrs. Carey” at the Hotel Hungaria a mystery, for she exonerated Lady Molly fully, but she refused to accuse Piatti. She was afraid of him, of course, and so they had to set him free.

Of course, we had no trouble getting Lady Molly released. The British Consul made sure of that. But in Budapest, they still refer to the attack on “Mrs. Carey” at the Hotel Hungaria as a mystery, since she completely cleared Lady Molly but wouldn't accuse Piatti. She was scared of him, obviously, so they had to let him go.

I wonder where he is now, the wicked old wretch!

I wonder where he is now, the nasty old jerk!

IV.
THE FORDWYCH CASTLE MYSTERY
The Fordwych Castle Mystery

Can you wonder that, when some of the ablest of our fellows at the Yard were at their wits’ ends to know what to do, the chief instinctively turned to Lady Molly?

Can you blame them? When some of the smartest people at the Yard were completely stumped about what to do, the chief naturally turned to Lady Molly.

Surely the Fordwych Castle Mystery, as it was universally called, was a case which more than any other required feminine tact, intuition, and all those qualities of which my dear lady possessed more than her usual share.

Surely the Fordwych Castle Mystery, as it was universally known, was a case that more than any other needed feminine sensitivity, intuition, and all those qualities that my dear lady had in abundance.

With the exception of Mr. McKinley, the lawyer, and young Jack d’Alboukirk, there were only women connected with the case.

With the exception of Mr. McKinley, the lawyer, and young Jack d’Alboukirk, there were just women involved in the case.

If you have studied Debrett at all, you know as well as I do that the peerage is one of those old English ones which date back some six hundred years, and that the present Lady d’Alboukirk is a baroness in her own right, the title and estates descending to heirs-general. If you have perused that same interesting volume carefully, you will also have discovered that the late Lord d’Alboukirk had two daughters, the eldest, Clementina Cecilia—the present Baroness, who succeeded him—the other, Margaret Florence, who married in 1884 Jean Laurent Duplessis, a Frenchman whom Debrett vaguely describes as “of Pondicherry, India,” and of whom she had issue two daughters, Henriette Marie, heir now to the ancient barony of d’Alboukirk of Fordwych, and Joan, born two years later.

If you've read Debrett at all, you know that the peerage is one of those old English traditions that goes back about six hundred years, and that the current Lady d’Alboukirk is a baroness in her own right, with her title and estates passing down to her heirs. If you've looked through that fascinating book carefully, you would also have found out that the late Lord d’Alboukirk had two daughters. The eldest, Clementina Cecilia—the current Baroness who succeeded him—and the other, Margaret Florence, who married Jean Laurent Duplessis in 1884, a Frenchman vaguely noted by Debrett as “of Pondicherry, India.” They had two daughters, Henriette Marie, now the heir to the ancient barony of d’Alboukirk of Fordwych, and Joan, who was born two years later.

There seems to have been some mystery or romance attached to this marriage of the Honourable Margaret Florence d’Alboukirk to the dashing young officer of the Foreign Legion. Old Lord d’Alboukirk at the time was British Ambassador in Paris, and he seems to have had grave objections to the union, but Miss Margaret, openly flouting her father’s displeasure, and throwing prudence to the winds, ran away from home one fine day with Captain Duplessis, and from Pondicherry wrote a curt letter to her relatives telling them of her marriage with the man she loved best in all the world. Old Lord d’Alboukirk never got over his daughter’s wilfulness. She had been his favourite, it appears, and her secret marriage and deceit practically broke his heart. He was kind to her, however, to the end, and when the first baby girl was born and the young pair seemed to be in straitened circumstances, he made them an allowance until the day of his daughter’s death, which occurred three years after her elopement, on the birth of her second child.

There seems to have been some mystery or romance surrounding the marriage of the Honourable Margaret Florence d’Alboukirk to the charming young officer of the Foreign Legion. At the time, old Lord d’Alboukirk was the British Ambassador in Paris, and he had serious objections to the union. However, Miss Margaret, openly disregarding her father's disapproval and throwing caution to the wind, ran away one day with Captain Duplessis. From Pondicherry, she sent a brief letter to her relatives announcing her marriage to the man she loved most in the world. Old Lord d’Alboukirk never got over his daughter's rebellion. She had been his favorite, and her secret marriage and deception nearly broke his heart. Nevertheless, he remained kind to her until the end. When their first baby girl was born and the young couple seemed to be struggling financially, he provided them with an allowance until the day of his daughter’s death, which happened three years after her elopement, during the birth of her second child.

When, on the death of her father, the Honourable Clementina Cecilia came into the title and fortune, she seemed to have thought it her duty to take some interest in her late sister’s eldest child, who, failing her own marriage, and issue, was heir to the barony of d’Alboukirk. Thus it was that Miss Henriette Marie Duplessis came, with her father’s consent, to live with her aunt at Fordwych Castle. Debrett will tell you, moreover, that in 1901 she assumed the name of d’Alboukirk, in lieu of her own, by royal licence. Failing her, the title and estate would devolve firstly on her sister Joan, and subsequently on a fairly distant cousin, Captain John d’Alboukirk, at present a young officer in the Guards.

When the Honourable Clementina Cecilia inherited the title and fortune after her father's death, she felt it was her responsibility to take an interest in her late sister’s oldest child, who, without her own marriage and children, was the heir to the barony of d’Alboukirk. This is how Miss Henriette Marie Duplessis came, with her father’s consent, to live with her aunt at Fordwych Castle. Debrett will also tell you that in 1901 she officially took on the name d’Alboukirk instead of her own, with royal permission. If anything happens to her, the title and estate would first go to her sister Joan and then to a relatively distant cousin, Captain John d’Alboukirk, who is currently a young officer in the Guards.

According to her servants, the present Baroness d’Alboukirk is very self-willed, but otherwise neither more nor less eccentric than any north-country old maid would be who had such an exceptional position to keep up in the social world. The one soft trait in her otherwise not very lovable character is her great affection for her late sister’s child. Miss Henriette Duplessis d’Alboukirk has inherited from her French father dark eyes and hair and a somewhat swarthy complexion, but no doubt it is from her English ancestry that she has derived a somewhat masculine frame and a very great fondness for all outdoor pursuits. She is very athletic, knows how to fence and to box, rides to hounds, and is a remarkably good shot.

According to her staff, the current Baroness d’Alboukirk is quite headstrong, but other than that, she's no more or less quirky than any old maid from the north would be in her unique social position. The one kind aspect of her otherwise not very endearing personality is her deep affection for her late sister’s child. Miss Henriette Duplessis d’Alboukirk has inherited dark eyes, hair, and a slightly tanned complexion from her French father, but it's likely her English heritage that gives her a somewhat sturdy build and a huge enthusiasm for all outdoor activities. She's very athletic, knows how to fence and box, rides to hounds, and is an excellent shot.

From all accounts, the first hint of trouble in that gorgeous home was coincident with the arrival at Fordwych of a young, very pretty girl visitor, who was attended by her maid, a half-caste woman, dark-complexioned and surly of temper, but obviously of dog-like devotion towards her young mistress. This visit seems to have come as a surprise to the entire household at Fordwych Castle, her ladyship having said nothing about it until the very morning that the guests were expected. She then briefly ordered one of the housemaids to get a bedroom ready for a young lady, and to put up a small camp-bedstead in an adjoining dressing-room. Even Miss Henriette seems to have been taken by surprise at the announcement of this visit, for, according to Jane Taylor, the housemaid in question, there was a violent word-passage between the old lady and her niece, the latter winding up an excited speech with the words:

From what everyone says, the first sign of trouble in that beautiful home coincided with the arrival of a young, very attractive girl visitor at Fordwych, who was accompanied by her maid, a mixed-race woman, dark-skinned and grumpy, but clearly devoted to her young mistress. This visit seemed to catch the whole household at Fordwych Castle off guard, as her ladyship hadn't mentioned anything about it until the very morning the guests were expected. She then quickly told one of the housemaids to prepare a bedroom for a young lady and to set up a small camp bed in an adjoining dressing room. Even Miss Henriette appeared surprised by the news of this visit, since, according to Jane Taylor, the housemaid involved, there was a heated argument between the elderly lady and her niece, with the latter finishing an excited speech by saying:

“At any rate, aunt, there won’t be room for both of us in this house!” After which she flounced out of the room, banging the door behind her.

“At any rate, Aunt, there won’t be room for both of us in this house!” After that, she stormed out of the room, slamming the door behind her.

Very soon the household was made to understand that the newcomer was none other than Miss Joan Duplessis, Miss Henriette’s younger sister. It appears that Captain Duplessis had recently died in Pondicherry, and that the young girl then wrote to her aunt, Lady d’Alboukirk, claiming her help and protection, which the old lady naturally considered it her duty to extend to her.

Very soon, the household realized that the newcomer was none other than Miss Joan Duplessis, Miss Henriette’s younger sister. It seems that Captain Duplessis had recently passed away in Pondicherry, and the young girl then wrote to her aunt, Lady d’Alboukirk, seeking her help and protection, which the old lady naturally felt was her duty to provide.

It appears that Miss Joan was very unlike her sister, as she was petite and fair, more English-looking than foreign, and had pretty, dainty ways which soon endeared her to the household. The devotion existing between her and the half-caste woman she had brought from India was, moreover, unique.

It seems that Miss Joan was quite different from her sister, as she was petite and fair, looking more English than foreign, and had charming, delicate manners that quickly won over the household. The bond between her and the mixed-race woman she had brought from India was also special.

It seems, however, that from the moment these newcomers came into the house, dissensions, often degenerating into violent quarrels, became the order of the day. Henriette seemed to have taken a strong dislike to her younger sister, and most particularly to the latter’s dark attendant, who was vaguely known in the house as Roonah.

It seems that from the moment these newcomers arrived at the house, disagreements, often turning into heated arguments, became the norm. Henriette appeared to strongly dislike her younger sister, especially her sister’s dark attendant, who was vaguely referred to in the house as Roonah.

That some events of serious import were looming ahead, the servants at Fordwych were pretty sure. The butler and footmen at dinner heard scraps of conversation which sounded very ominous. There was talk of “lawyers,” of “proofs,” of “marriage and birth certificates,” quickly suppressed when the servants happened to be about. Her ladyship looked terribly anxious and worried, and she and Miss Henriette spent long hours closeted together in a small boudoir, whence proceeded ominous sounds of heartrending weeping on her ladyship’s part, and angry and violent words from Miss Henriette.

That some serious events were about to happen, the servants at Fordwych were pretty sure. The butler and footmen at dinner overheard bits of conversation that sounded very foreboding. There was talk of "lawyers," "evidence," and "marriage and birth certificates," which was quickly hushed when the servants were nearby. Her ladyship looked extremely anxious and worried, and she and Miss Henriette spent long hours shut away together in a small boudoir, from which came ominous sounds of her ladyship's heartbreaking sobs and Miss Henriette's angry and fierce words.

Mr. McKinley, the eminent lawyer from London, came down two or three times to Fordwych, and held long conversations with her ladyship, after which the latter’s eyes were very swollen and red. The household thought it more than strange that Roonah, the Indian servant, was almost invariably present at these interviews between Mr. McKinley, her ladyship, and Miss Joan. Otherwise the woman kept herself very much aloof; she spoke very little, hardly took any notice of anyone save of her ladyship and of her young mistress, and the outbursts of Miss Henriette’s temper seemed to leave her quite unmoved. A strange fact was that she had taken a sudden and great fancy for frequenting a small Roman Catholic convent chapel which was distant about half a mile from the Castle, and presently it was understood that Roonah, who had been a Parsee, had been converted by the attendant priest to the Roman Catholic faith.

Mr. McKinley, the prominent lawyer from London, came down two or three times to Fordwych and had long conversations with her ladyship, after which her eyes were very swollen and red. The household found it more than odd that Roonah, the Indian servant, was almost always present during these meetings between Mr. McKinley, her ladyship, and Miss Joan. Otherwise, she kept to herself; she spoke very little, hardly acknowledged anyone except her ladyship and her young mistress, and Miss Henriette’s temper outbursts seemed to leave her completely unfazed. A strange fact was that she suddenly developed a strong interest in visiting a small Roman Catholic convent chapel that was about half a mile from the Castle, and eventually, it became known that Roonah, who had been a Parsee, had been converted by the priest there to the Roman Catholic faith.

All this happened, mind you, within the last two or three months; in fact, Miss Joan had been in the Castle exactly twelve weeks when Captain Jack d’Alboukirk came to pay his cousin one of his periodical visits. From the first he seems to have taken a great fancy to his cousin Joan, and soon everyone noticed that this fancy was rapidly ripening into love. It was equally certain that from that moment dissensions between the two sisters became more frequent and more violent; the generally accepted opinion being that Miss Henriette was jealous of Joan, whilst Lady d’Alboukirk herself, for some unexplainable reason, seems to have regarded this love-making with marked disfavour.

All this happened, mind you, in the last couple of months; in fact, Miss Joan had been at the Castle for exactly twelve weeks when Captain Jack d’Alboukirk came to visit his cousin as he usually did. From the start, he seems to have taken a strong liking to his cousin Joan, and before long, everyone noticed that this liking was quickly turning into love. It was also clear that from that point on, arguments between the two sisters became more frequent and intense; the general belief was that Miss Henriette was jealous of Joan, while Lady d’Alboukirk herself, for some unknown reason, seemed to disapprove of this budding romance.

Then came the tragedy.

Then the tragedy struck.

One morning Joan ran downstairs, pale, and trembling from head to foot, moaning and sobbing as she ran:

One morning, Joan rushed downstairs, pale and shaking all over, moaning and crying as she went.

“Roonah!—my poor old Roonah!—I knew it—I knew it!”

“Roonah!—my poor old Roonah!—I knew it—I knew it!”

Captain Jack happened to meet her at the foot of the stairs. He pressed her with questions, but the girl was unable to speak. She merely pointed mutely to the floor above. The young man, genuinely alarmed, ran quickly upstairs; he threw open the door leading to Roonah’s room, and there, to his horror, he saw the unfortunate woman lying across the small camp-bedstead, with a handkerchief over her nose and mouth, and her throat cut.

Captain Jack ran into her at the bottom of the stairs. He bombarded her with questions, but the girl couldn’t speak. She just pointed silently to the floor above. The young man, genuinely worried, dashed upstairs; he swung open the door to Roonah’s room, and there, to his shock, he found the unfortunate woman lying across the small camp bed, a handkerchief over her nose and mouth, her throat cut.

The sight was horrible.

The view was awful.

Poor Roonah was obviously dead.

Roonah was obviously dead.

Without losing his presence of mind, Captain Jack quietly shut the door again, after urgently begging Joan to compose herself, and to try to keep up, at any rate until the local doctor could be sent for and the terrible news gently broken to Lady d’Alboukirk.

Without losing his cool, Captain Jack quietly shut the door again, after urgently asking Joan to calm down and to try to hold it together, at least until they could call the local doctor and gently break the terrible news to Lady d’Alboukirk.

The doctor, hastily summoned, arrived some twenty minutes later. He could but confirm Joan’s and Captain Jack’s fears. Roonah was indeed dead—in fact, she had been dead some hours.

The doctor, called in a hurry, showed up about twenty minutes later. He could only confirm Joan's and Captain Jack's concerns. Roonah was indeed dead—in fact, she had been dead for several hours.

2

From the very first, mind you, the public took a more than usually keen interest in this mysterious occurrence. The evening papers on the very day of the murder were ablaze with flaming headlines such as:

From the very beginning, keep in mind, the public was unusually interested in this mysterious event. The evening newspapers on the day of the murder were filled with eye-catching headlines like:

THE TRAGEDY AT FORDWYCH CASTLE
MYSTERIOUS MURDER OF AN IMPORTANT WITNESS
GRAVE CHARGES AGAINST PERSONS IN
HIGH LIFE

THE TRAGEDY AT FORDWYCH CASTLE
MYSTERIOUS MURDER OF A KEY WITNESS
SERIOUS ALLEGATIONS AGAINST PEOPLE IN
HIGH SOCIETY

and so forth.

and so on.

As time went on, the mystery deepened more and more, and I suppose Lady Molly must have had an inkling that sooner or later the chief would have to rely on her help and advice, for she sent me down to attend the inquest, and gave me strict orders to keep eyes and ears open for every detail in connection with the crime—however trivial it might seem. She herself remained in town, awaiting a summons from the chief.

As time went on, the mystery got deeper, and I guess Lady Molly must have had a feeling that eventually the chief would need her help and advice. So, she sent me to attend the inquest and gave me strict orders to pay attention to every detail related to the crime—no matter how trivial it seemed. She stayed in town, waiting for a call from the chief.

The inquest was held in the dining-room of Fordwych Castle, and the noble hall was crowded to its utmost when the coroner and jury finally took their seats, after having viewed the body of the poor murdered woman upstairs.

The inquest took place in the dining room of Fordwych Castle, and the grand hall was packed to capacity when the coroner and jury finally sat down, after having seen the body of the poor murdered woman upstairs.

The scene was dramatic enough to please any novelist, and an awed hush descended over the crowd when, just before the proceedings began, a door was thrown open, and in walked—stiff and erect—the Baroness d’Alboukirk, escorted by her niece, Miss Henriette, and closely followed by her cousin, Captain Jack, of the Guards.

The scene was so dramatic it could satisfy any novelist, and a stunned silence fell over the crowd when, just before things started, a door swung open, and in walked—rigid and upright—the Baroness d’Alboukirk, accompanied by her niece, Miss Henriette, and closely followed by her cousin, Captain Jack, of the Guards.

The old lady’s face was as indifferent and haughty as usual, and so was that of her athletic niece. Captain Jack, on the other hand, looked troubled and flushed. Everyone noted that, directly he entered the room, his eyes sought a small, dark figure that sat silent and immovable beside the portly figure of the great lawyer, Mr. Hubert McKinley. This was Miss Joan Duplessis, in a plain black stuff gown, her young face pale and tear-stained.

The old lady's expression was as indifferent and proud as always, just like her athletic niece. Captain Jack, however, appeared worried and flushed. Everyone noticed that, as soon as he walked into the room, his eyes searched for a small, dark figure that sat quietly and motionless next to the sturdy figure of the notable lawyer, Mr. Hubert McKinley. This was Miss Joan Duplessis, dressed in a simple black gown, her young face pale and stained with tears.

Dr. Walker, the local practitioner, was, of course, the first witness called. His evidence was purely medical. He deposed to having made an examination of the body, and stated that he found that a handkerchief saturated with chloroform had been pressed to the woman’s nostrils, probably while she was asleep, her throat having subsequently been cut with a sharp knife; death must have been instantaneous, as the poor thing did not appear to have struggled at all.

Dr. Walker, the local doctor, was, of course, the first witness called. His testimony was strictly medical. He said that he examined the body and found that a handkerchief soaked in chloroform had been held to the woman’s nostrils, likely while she was asleep, and that her throat had been cut with a sharp knife afterward; death must have been instantaneous, as the poor thing showed no signs of having struggled at all.

In answer to a question from the coroner, the doctor said that no great force or violence would be required for the gruesome deed, since the victim was undeniably unconscious when it was done. At the same time it argued unusual coolness and determination.

In response to a question from the coroner, the doctor stated that no significant force or violence would be needed for the horrific act, since the victim was clearly unconscious when it happened. At the same time, it showed an unusual level of calm and resolve.

The handkerchief was produced, also the knife. The former was a bright-coloured one, stated to be the property of the deceased. The latter was a foreign, old-fashioned hunting-knife, one of a panoply of small arms and other weapons which adorned a corner of the hall. It had been found by Detective Elliott in a clump of gorse on the adjoining golf links. There could be no question that it had been used by the murderer for his fell purpose, since at the time it was found it still bore traces of blood.

The handkerchief and the knife were brought out. The handkerchief was bright-colored and claimed to belong to the deceased. The knife was an old-fashioned foreign hunting knife, part of a collection of small arms and other weapons displayed in a corner of the hall. Detective Elliott had discovered it in a patch of gorse on the nearby golf course. There was no doubt that it had been used by the murderer for his deadly intent, as it still had traces of blood on it when it was found.

Captain Jack was the next witness called. He had very little to say, as he merely saw the body from across the room, and immediately closed the door again and, having begged his cousin to compose herself, called his own valet and sent him off for the doctor.

Captain Jack was the next witness to be called. He had very little to contribute, as he had only seen the body from across the room, quickly closed the door again, and, after asking his cousin to calm down, called his valet and sent him off to get the doctor.

Some of the staff of Fordwych Castle were called, all of whom testified to the Indian woman’s curious taciturnity, which left her quite isolated among her fellow-servants. Miss Henriette’s maid, however, Jane Partlett, had one or two more interesting facts to record. She seems to have been more intimate with the deceased woman than anyone else, and on one occasion, at least, had quite a confidential talk with her.

Some of the staff at Fordwych Castle were called in to testify, and they all noted the Indian woman's odd silence, which made her feel quite alone among her fellow workers. However, Miss Henriette’s maid, Jane Partlett, had a couple of more interesting details to share. She appears to have been closer to the deceased woman than anyone else and had at least one very private conversation with her.

“She talked chiefly about her mistress,” said Jane, in answer to a question from the coroner, “to whom she was most devoted. She told me that she loved her so, she would readily die for her. Of course, I thought that silly like, and just mad, foreign talk, but Roonah was very angry when I laughed at her, and then she undid her dress in front, and showed me some papers which were sown in the lining of her dress. ‘All these papers my little missee’s fortune,’ she said to me. ‘Roonah guard these with her life. Someone must kill Roonah before taking them from her!’

“She mostly talked about her boss,” said Jane, replying to a question from the coroner, “to whom she was very devoted. She told me that she loved her so much she would gladly die for her. Of course, I thought that was silly and just crazy, foreign talk, but Roonah got really angry when I laughed at her. Then she unbuttoned her dress in front and showed me some papers sewn into the lining. ‘All these papers are my little missy’s fortune,’ she said to me. ‘Roonah will protect these with her life. Someone has to kill Roonah before they can take them from her!’”

“This was about six weeks ago,” continued Jane, whilst a strange feeling of awe seemed to descend upon all those present whilst the girl spoke. “Lately she became much more silent, and, on my once referring to the papers, she turned on me savage like and told me to hold my tongue.”

“This was about six weeks ago,” Jane continued, as a strange sense of awe fell over everyone present while she spoke. “Lately she’s been a lot quieter, and when I mentioned the papers once, she snapped at me and told me to shut up.”

Asked if she had mentioned the incident of the papers to anyone, Jane replied in the negative.

Asked if she had told anyone about the incident with the papers, Jane replied no.

“Except to Miss Henriette, of course,” she added, after a slight moment of hesitation.

“Except to Miss Henriette, of course,” she added, after a brief pause.

Throughout all these preliminary examinations Lady d’Alboukirk, sitting between her cousin Captain Jack and her niece Henriette, had remained quite silent in an erect attitude expressive of haughty indifference. Henriette, on the other hand, looked distinctly bored. Once or twice she had yawned audibly, which caused quite a feeling of anger against her among the spectators. Such callousness in the midst of so mysterious a tragedy, and when her own sister was obviously in such deep sorrow, impressed everyone very unfavourably. It was well known that the young lady had had a fencing lesson just before the inquest in the room immediately below that where Roonah lay dead, and that within an hour of the discovery of the tragedy she was calmly playing golf.

Throughout all these preliminary examinations, Lady d’Alboukirk, sitting between her cousin Captain Jack and her niece Henriette, had stayed completely silent in an upright position that showed her haughty indifference. Henriette, on the other hand, looked clearly bored. A couple of times, she yawned out loud, which sparked quite a bit of anger among the spectators. Such disregard in the middle of such a mysterious tragedy, especially when her own sister was obviously in deep sorrow, left everyone with a very negative impression. It was well known that the young lady had had a fencing lesson just before the inquest, in the room directly below where Roonah lay dead, and that within an hour of the tragedy being discovered, she was calmly playing golf.

Then Miss Joan Duplessis was called.

Then Miss Joan Duplessis was called.

When the young girl stepped forward there was that awed hush in the room which usually falls upon an attentive audience when the curtain is about to rise on the crucial act of a dramatic play. But she was calm and self-possessed, and wonderfully pathetic-looking in her deep black and with the obvious lines of sorrow which the sad death of a faithful friend had traced on her young face.

When the young girl stepped forward, there was a quiet awe in the room, typical of an audience waiting for the curtain to rise on the key scene of a dramatic play. But she remained calm and composed, looking strikingly moving in her deep black attire, with the clear signs of grief that the loss of a loyal friend had etched on her young face.

In answer to the coroner, she gave her name as Joan Clarissa Duplessis, and briefly stated that until the day of her servant’s death she had been a resident at Fordwych Castle, but that since then she had left that temporary home, and had taken up her abode at the d’Alboukirk Arms, a quiet little hostelry on the outskirts of the town.

In response to the coroner, she said her name was Joan Clarissa Duplessis and mentioned that until the day her servant died, she had been living at Fordwych Castle. However, since then, she had moved out and was now staying at the d’Alboukirk Arms, a peaceful little inn on the edge of town.

There was a distinct feeling of astonishment on the part of those who were not aware of this fact, and then the coroner said kindly:

There was a clear sense of surprise from those who didn’t know this fact, and then the coroner said gently:

“You were born, I think, in Pondicherry, in India, and are the younger daughter of Captain and Mrs. Duplessis, who was own sister to her ladyship?”

“You were born, I believe, in Pondicherry, India, and you are the younger daughter of Captain and Mrs. Duplessis, who is the direct sister of her ladyship?”

“I was born in Pondicherry,” replied the young girl, quietly, “and I am the only legitimate child of the late Captain and Mrs. Duplessis, own sister to her ladyship.”

“I was born in Pondicherry,” the young girl replied softly, “and I am the only legitimate child of the late Captain and Mrs. Duplessis, who is the own sister of her ladyship.”

A wave of sensation, quickly suppressed by the coroner, went through the crowd at these words. The emphasis which the witness had put on the word “legitimate” could not be mistaken, and everyone felt that here must lie the clue to the, so far impenetrable, mystery of the Indian woman’s death.

A wave of feeling surged through the crowd at these words, quickly silenced by the coroner. The emphasis the witness placed on the word “legitimate” was unmistakable, and everyone sensed that this could be the key to the previously unsolvable mystery of the Indian woman’s death.

All eyes were now turned on old Lady d’Alboukirk and on her niece Henriette, but the two ladies were carrying on a whispered conversation together, and had apparently ceased to take any further interest in the proceedings.

All eyes were now on old Lady d’Alboukirk and her niece Henriette, but the two ladies were having a whispered conversation and seemed to have lost any further interest in what was happening.

“The deceased was your confidential maid, was she not?” asked the coroner, after a slight pause.

“The deceased was your private maid, right?” asked the coroner, after a brief pause.

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“She came over to England with you recently?”

“She recently came over to England with you?”

“Yes; she had to accompany me in order to help me to make good my claim to being my late mother’s only legitimate child, and therefore the heir to the barony of d’Alboukirk.”

“Yes; she had to come with me to help prove that I’m my late mother’s only legitimate child, and therefore the heir to the d’Alboukirk barony.”

Her voice had trembled a little as she said this, but now, as breathless silence reigned in the room, she seemed to make a visible effort to control herself, and, replying to the coroner’s question, she gave a clear and satisfactory account of her terrible discovery of her faithful servant’s death. Her evidence had lasted about a quarter of an hour or so, when suddenly the coroner put the momentous question to her:

Her voice had quivered slightly when she said this, but now, with breathless silence filling the room, she appeared to make a noticeable effort to rein herself in. In response to the coroner’s question, she provided a clear and detailed account of her awful discovery of her loyal servant’s death. Her testimony lasted around fifteen minutes or so when suddenly the coroner asked her the crucial question:

“Do you know anything about the papers which the deceased woman carried about her person, and reference to which has already been made?”

“Do you know anything about the papers that the deceased woman had on her, which has already been mentioned?”

“Yes,” she replied quietly; “they were the proofs relating to my claim. My father, Captain Duplessis, had in early youth, and before he met my mother, contracted a secret union with a half-caste woman, who was Roonah’s own sister. Being tired of her, he chose to repudiate her—she had no children—but the legality of the marriage was never for a moment in question. After that, he married my mother, and his first wife subsequently died, chiefly of a broken heart; but her death only occurred two months after the birth of my sister Henriette. My father, I think, had been led to believe that his first wife had died some two years previously, and he was no doubt very much shocked when he realised what a grievous wrong he had done our mother. In order to mend matters somewhat, he and she went through a new form of marriage—a legal one this time—and my father paid a lot of money to Roonah’s relatives to have the matter hushed up. Less than a year after this second—and only legal—marriage, I was born and my mother died.”

“Yes,” she replied quietly; “those were the documents related to my claim. My father, Captain Duplessis, had, when he was younger and before he met my mother, entered into a secret marriage with a mixed-race woman, who happened to be Roonah’s sister. Tired of her, he decided to leave her—she had no children—but the legality of the marriage was never really in doubt. After that, he married my mother, and his first wife eventually died, mainly from a broken heart; her death occurred just two months after my sister Henriette was born. I believe my father thought his first wife had died around two years earlier, and he must have been very shocked when he realized the terrible wrong he had done to our mother. To make things right, he and she went through a new marriage ceremony—a legal one this time—and my father paid a significant amount of money to Roonah’s relatives to keep the whole situation quiet. Less than a year after this second—and only legal—marriage, I was born, and my mother died.”

“Then these papers of which so much has been said—what did they consist of?”

“Then what were these papers that have been talked about so much made of?”

“There were the marriage certificates of my father’s first wife—and two sworn statements as to her death, two months after the birth of my sister Henriette; one by Dr. Rénaud, who was at the time a well-known medical man in Pondicherry, and the other by Roonah herself, who had held her dying sister in her arms. Dr. Rénaud is dead, and now Roonah has been murdered, and all the proofs have gone with her——”

“There were the marriage certificates of my father’s first wife—and two sworn statements about her death, two months after my sister Henriette was born; one by Dr. Rénaud, who was a well-known doctor in Pondicherry at the time, and the other by Roonah herself, who had held her dying sister in her arms. Dr. Rénaud is dead, and now Roonah has been murdered, and all the evidence has gone with her——”

Her voice broke in a passion of sobs, which, with manifest self-control, she quickly suppressed. In that crowded court you could have heard a pin drop, so great was the tension of intense excitement and attention.

Her voice broke into a passionate sob, which she quickly suppressed with noticeable self-control. In that packed courtroom, you could have heard a pin drop, so high was the tension of intense excitement and focus.

“Then those papers remained in your maid’s possession? Why was that?” asked the coroner.

“Then those papers were with your maid? Why was that?” asked the coroner.

“I did not dare to carry the papers about with me,” said the witness, while a curious look of terror crept into her young face as she looked across at her aunt and sister. “Roonah would not part with them. She carried them in the lining of her dress, and at night they were all under her pillow. After her—her death, and when Dr. Walker had left, I thought it my duty to take possession of the papers which meant my whole future to me, and which I desired then to place in Mr. McKinley’s charge. But, though I carefully searched the bed and all the clothing by my poor Roonah’s side, I did not find the papers. They were gone.”

“I didn’t dare to carry the papers with me,” said the witness, a look of fear spreading across her young face as she glanced at her aunt and sister. “Roonah wouldn’t let them go. She hid them in the lining of her dress, and at night, they were all under her pillow. After her—her death, and when Dr. Walker had left, I felt it was my responsibility to take the papers, which represented my entire future, and I wanted to give them to Mr. McKinley. But even after I thoroughly searched the bed and all of my poor Roonah’s clothes, I couldn’t find the papers. They were gone.”

I won’t attempt to describe to you the sensation caused by the deposition of this witness. All eyes wandered from her pale young face to that of her sister, who sat almost opposite to her, shrugging her athletic shoulders and gazing at the pathetic young figure before her with callous and haughty indifference.

I won’t try to explain how it felt to witness the testimony of this witness. Everyone’s eyes moved from her pale young face to her sister, who was seated almost directly across from her, shrugging her athletic shoulders and looking at the sad young figure in front of her with cold and arrogant indifference.

“Now, putting aside the question of the papers for the moment,” said the coroner, after a pause, “do you happen to know anything of your late servant’s private life? Had she an enemy, or perhaps a lover?”

“Now, putting aside the question of the papers for a moment,” said the coroner after a pause, “do you know anything about your late servant’s private life? Did she have an enemy, or maybe a lover?”

“No,” replied the girl; “Roonah’s whole life was centred in me and in my claim. I had often begged her to place our papers in Mr. McKinley’s charge, but she would trust no one. I wish she had obeyed me,” here moaned the poor girl involuntarily, “and I should not have lost what means my whole future to me, and the being who loved me best in all the world would not have been so foully murdered.”

“No,” replied the girl; “Roonah’s entire life was focused on me and my claim. I often asked her to give our papers to Mr. McKinley, but she trusted no one. I wish she had listened to me,” the poor girl groaned involuntarily, “and I wouldn’t have lost what is everything to me, and the person who loved me most in the world wouldn’t have been so brutally murdered.”

Of course, it was terrible to see this young girl thus instinctively, and surely unintentionally, proffering so awful an accusation against those who stood so near to her. That the whole case had become hopelessly involved and mysterious, nobody could deny. Can you imagine the mental picture formed in the mind of all present by the story, so pathetically told, of this girl who had come over to England in order to make good her claim which she felt to be just, and who, in one fell swoop, saw that claim rendered very difficult to prove through the dastardly murder of her principal witness?

Of course, it was terrible to see this young girl instinctively and likely without meaning to, making such a horrible accusation against those standing so close to her. Everyone could agree that the whole case had become hopelessly complex and mysterious. Can you imagine the mental image that formed in the minds of everyone present by the heartbreakingly told story of this girl who had come to England to assert what she believed was a rightful claim, only to see that claim become incredibly hard to prove due to the cowardly murder of her main witness?

That the claim was seriously jeopardised by the death of Roonah and the disappearance of the papers, was made very clear, mind you, through the statements of Mr. McKinley, the lawyer. He could not say very much, of course, and his statements could never have been taken as actual proof, because Roonah and Joan had never fully trusted him and had never actually placed the proofs of the claim in his hands. He certainly had seen the marriage certificate of Captain Duplessis’s first wife, and a copy of this, as he very properly stated, could easily be obtained. The woman seems to have died during the great cholera epidemic of 1881, when, owing to the great number of deaths which occurred, the deceit and concealment practised by the natives at Pondicherry, and the supineness of the French Government, death certificates were very casually and often incorrectly made out.

That the claim was seriously at risk because of Roonah's death and the missing papers was clearly highlighted by Mr. McKinley, the lawyer. He couldn’t reveal much, of course, and his statements could never be considered actual proof since Roonah and Joan had never fully trusted him and had never actually given him the evidence for the claim. He had certainly seen the marriage certificate of Captain Duplessis’s first wife, and as he rightly pointed out, a copy of that could easily be obtained. The woman apparently died during the major cholera outbreak of 1881, when the sheer number of deaths led to the deception and concealment by the locals in Pondicherry, along with the French Government's negligence, resulting in death certificates being issued very casually and often incorrectly.

Roonah had come over to England ready to swear that her sister had died in her arms two months after the birth of Captain Duplessis’s eldest child, and there was the sworn testimony of Dr. Rénaud, since dead. These affidavits Mr. McKinley had seen and read.

Roonah had come to England ready to swear that her sister had died in her arms two months after Captain Duplessis’s first child was born, and there was the sworn testimony of Dr. Rénaud, who was now deceased. Mr. McKinley had seen and read these affidavits.

Against that, the only proof which now remained of the justice of Joan Duplessis’s claim was the fact that her mother and father went through a second form of marriage some time after the birth of their first child, Henriette. This fact was not denied, and, of course, it could be easily proved, if necessary, but even then it would in no way be conclusive. It implied the presence of a doubt in Captain Duplessis’s mind, a doubt which the second marriage ceremony may have served to set at rest; but it in no way established the illegitimacy of his eldest daughter.

Against that, the only evidence left to support Joan Duplessis's claim was that her parents had a second marriage ceremony sometime after the birth of their first child, Henriette. This fact wasn't disputed and could easily be proven if needed, but even then it wouldn't be definitive. It suggested there was some doubt in Captain Duplessis’s mind, a doubt that the second marriage might have resolved; however, it didn't establish that his eldest daughter was illegitimate in any way.

In fact, the more Mr. McKinley spoke, the more convinced did everyone become that the theft of the papers had everything to do with the murder of the unfortunate Roonah. She would not part with the proofs which meant her mistress’s fortune, and she paid for her devotion with her life.

In fact, the more Mr. McKinley talked, the more everyone became convinced that the stolen papers were closely linked to the murder of the unfortunate Roonah. She wouldn’t give up the proofs that meant her mistress’s fortune, and she paid for her loyalty with her life.

Several more witnesses were called after that. The servants were closely questioned, the doctor was recalled, but, in spite of long and arduous efforts, the coroner and jury could not bring a single real fact to light beyond those already stated.

Several more witnesses were called after that. The servants were closely questioned, the doctor was brought back, but despite extensive efforts, the coroner and jury couldn’t uncover any new facts beyond what had already been stated.

The Indian woman had been murdered!

The Indian woman had been killed!

The papers which she always carried about her body had disappeared.

The papers she always carried with her had vanished.

Beyond that, nothing! An impenetrable wall of silence and mystery!

Beyond that, nothing! A solid wall of silence and mystery!

The butler at Fordwych Castle had certainly missed the knife with which Roonah had been killed from its accustomed place on the morning after the murder had been committed, but not before, and the mystery further gained in intensity from the fact that the only purchase of chloroform in the district had been traced to the murdered woman herself.

The butler at Fordwych Castle definitely noticed that the knife used to kill Roonah was missing from its usual spot the morning after the murder, but not before. The mystery became even more intense because the only purchase of chloroform in the area had been linked to the victim herself.

She had gone down to the local chemist one day some two or three weeks previously, and shown him a prescription for cleansing the hair which required some chloroform in it. He gave her a very small quantity in a tiny bottle, which was subsequently found empty on her own dressing-table. No one at Fordwych Castle could swear to having heard any unaccustomed noise during that memorable night. Even Joan, who slept in the room adjoining that where the unfortunate Roonah lay, said she had heard nothing unusual. But then, the door of communication between the two rooms was shut, and the murderer had been quick and silent.

She had gone down to the local pharmacy a couple of weeks ago and showed the pharmacist a prescription for a hair cleanser that needed some chloroform. He gave her a very small amount in a tiny bottle, which was later found empty on her own dressing table. No one at Fordwych Castle could say they heard anything unusual during that unforgettable night. Even Joan, who slept in the room next to where the unfortunate Roonah was, claimed she heard nothing out of the ordinary. But then, the door connecting the two rooms was closed, and the killer had been quick and quiet.

Thus this extraordinary inquest drew to a close, leaving in its train an air of dark suspicion and of unexplainable horror.

Thus, this extraordinary investigation came to an end, leaving behind an atmosphere of deep suspicion and unexplainable dread.

The jury returned a verdict of “Wilful murder against some person or persons unknown,” and the next moment Lady d’Alboukirk rose, and, leaning on her niece’s arm, quietly walked out of the room.

The jury came back with a verdict of “Willful murder against some person or persons unknown,” and at that moment, Lady d’Alboukirk stood up, leaned on her niece’s arm, and calmly walked out of the room.

3

Two of our best men from the Yard, Pegram and Elliott, were left in charge of the case. They remained at Fordwych (the little town close by), as did Miss Joan, who had taken up her permanent abode at the d’Alboukirk Arms, whilst I returned to town immediately after the inquest. Captain Jack had rejoined his regiment, and apparently the ladies of the Castle had resumed their quiet, luxurious life just the same as heretofore. The old lady led her own somewhat isolated, semi-regal life; Miss Henriette fenced and boxed, played hockey and golf, and over the fine Castle and its haughty inmates there hovered like an ugly bird of prey the threatening presence of a nameless suspicion.

Two of our best guys from the Yard, Pegram and Elliott, were left in charge of the case. They stayed in Fordwych (the small town nearby), along with Miss Joan, who had made the d’Alboukirk Arms her permanent home, while I headed back to the city right after the inquest. Captain Jack had rejoined his regiment, and it seemed like the ladies of the Castle had returned to their peaceful, luxurious lives just like before. The older lady led her own somewhat isolated, semi-regal existence; Miss Henriette fenced and boxed, played hockey and golf, and over the elegant Castle and its proud inhabitants loomed like a dark bird of prey the unsettling presence of an unnamed suspicion.

The two ladies might choose to flout public opinion, but public opinion was dead against them. No one dared formulate a charge, but everyone remembered that Miss Henriette had, on the very morning of the murder, been playing golf in the field where the knife was discovered, and that if Miss Joan Duplessis ever failed to make good her claim to the barony of d’Alboukirk, Miss Henriette would remain in undisputed possession. So now, when the ladies drove past in the village street, no one doffed a cap to salute them, and when at church the parson read out the sixth commandment, “Thou shalt do no murder,” all eyes gazed with fearsome awe at the old Baroness and her niece.

The two women might decide to disregard public opinion, but public opinion was firmly against them. No one dared to make an accusation, but everyone remembered that Miss Henriette had been playing golf in the field where the knife was found on the very morning of the murder. If Miss Joan Duplessis ever failed to claim the barony of d’Alboukirk, Miss Henriette would be the one left with it. So now, when the ladies drove through the village, no one tipped their hats to acknowledge them, and when the pastor read the sixth commandment, “You shall not murder,” all eyes were filled with fearful respect as they looked at the old Baroness and her niece.

img104.jpg
“She was ashy-pale, staring straight before her”

Splendid isolation reigned at Fordwych Castle. The daily papers grew more and more sarcastic at the expense of the Scotland Yard authorities, and the public more and more impatient.

Splendid isolation took over at Fordwych Castle. The daily newspapers became increasingly sarcastic about the Scotland Yard authorities, and the public grew more and more impatient.

Then it was that the chief grew desperate and sent for Lady Molly, the result of the interview being that I once more made the journey down to Fordwych, but this time in the company of my dear lady, who had received carte blanche from headquarters to do whatever she thought right in the investigation of the mysterious crime.

Then the chief became desperate and called for Lady Molly, leading to me making the trip down to Fordwych again, but this time with my dear lady, who had been given carte blanche from headquarters to do whatever she saw fit in investigating the mysterious crime.

She and I arrived at Fordwych at 8.0 p.m., after the usual long wait at Newcastle. We put up at the d’Alboukirk Arms, and, over a hasty and very bad supper, Lady Molly allowed me a brief insight into her plans.

She and I got to Fordwych at 8:00 p.m., after the usual long wait in Newcastle. We stayed at the d’Alboukirk Arms, and during a quick and really awful dinner, Lady Molly gave me a sneak peek into her plans.

“I can see every detail of that murder, Mary,” she said earnestly, “just as if I had lived at the Castle all the time. I know exactly where our fellows are wrong, and why they cannot get on. But, although the chief has given me a free hand, what I am going to do is so irregular that if I fail I shall probably get my immediate congé, whilst some of the disgrace is bound to stick to you. It is not too late—you may yet draw back, and leave me to act alone.”

“I can see every detail of that murder, Mary,” she said seriously, “just like I’ve been living at the Castle the whole time. I know exactly where our guys are messing up and why they can't make any progress. But even though the chief has given me free rein, what I’m planning to do is so out of line that if I fail, I’ll probably get my immediate congé, and some of the shame is definitely going to stick to you. It’s not too late—you can still back out and let me handle this on my own.”

I looked her straight in the face. Her dark eyes were gleaming; there was the power of second sight in them, or of marvellous intuition of “men and things.”

I looked her directly in the eye. Her dark eyes were shining; there was a power of insight in them, or an incredible intuition about “people and situations.”

“I’ll follow your lead, my Lady Molly,” I said quietly.

“I’ll follow your lead, my Lady Molly,” I said softly.

“Then go to bed now,” she replied, with that strange transition of manner which to me was so attractive and to everyone else so unaccountable.

“Then go to bed now,” she replied, with that strange change in her demeanor that was so appealing to me and so puzzling to everyone else.

In spite of my protest, she refused to listen to any more talk or to answer any more questions, and, perforce, I had to go to my room. The next morning I saw her graceful figure, immaculately dressed in a perfect tailor-made gown, standing beside my bed at a very early hour.

In spite of my objections, she wouldn’t listen to any more conversations or answer any more questions, so I had no choice but to go to my room. The next morning, I saw her elegant figure, impeccably dressed in a perfectly tailored gown, standing next to my bed at an early hour.

“Why, what is the time?” I ejaculated, suddenly wide awake.

“Why, what time is it?” I exclaimed, suddenly wide awake.

“Too early for you to get up,” she replied quietly. “I am going to early Mass at the Roman Catholic convent close by.”

“It's too early for you to get up,” she said softly. “I'm heading to early Mass at the Roman Catholic convent nearby.”

“To Mass at the Roman Catholic convent?”

“To Mass at the Catholic convent?”

“Yes. Don’t repeat all my words, Mary; it is silly, and wastes time. I have introduced myself in the neighbourhood as the American, Mrs. Silas A. Ogden, whose motor has broken down and is being repaired at Newcastle, while I, its owner, amuse myself by viewing the beauties of the neighbourhood. Being a Roman Catholic, I go to Mass first, and, having met Lady d’Alboukirk once in London, I go to pay her a respectful visit afterwards. When I come back we will have breakfast together. You might try in the meantime to scrape up an acquaintance with Miss Joan Duplessis, who is still staying here, and ask her to join us at breakfast.”

“Yes. Don’t repeat everything I say, Mary; it’s pointless and a waste of time. I've introduced myself around here as the American, Mrs. Silas A. Ogden, whose car has broken down and is being fixed in Newcastle, while I, its owner, occupy myself by enjoying the beauty of the area. Being a Roman Catholic, I go to Mass first, and since I've met Lady d’Alboukirk once in London, I plan to pay her a respectful visit afterward. When I get back, we’ll have breakfast together. In the meantime, you might try to get to know Miss Joan Duplessis, who is still here, and invite her to join us for breakfast.”

She was gone before I could make another remark, and I could but obey her instantly to the letter.

She was gone before I could say anything else, and I could only follow her instructions right away.

An hour later I saw Miss Joan Duplessis strolling in the hotel garden. It was not difficult to pass the time of day with the young girl, who seemed quite to brighten up at having someone to talk to. We spoke of the weather and so forth, and I steadily avoided the topic of the Fordwych Castle tragedy until the return of Lady Molly at about ten o’clock. She came back looking just as smart, just as self-possessed, as when she had started three hours earlier. Only I, who knew her so well, noted the glitter of triumph in her eyes, and knew that she had not failed. She was accompanied by Pegram, who, however, immediately left her side and went straight into the hotel, whilst she joined us in the garden, and, after a few graceful words, introduced herself to Miss Joan Duplessis and asked her to join us in the coffee-room upstairs.

An hour later, I saw Miss Joan Duplessis walking in the hotel garden. It wasn’t hard to chat with the young woman, who seemed to brighten up at the opportunity to talk. We chatted about the weather and other light topics, and I carefully avoided mentioning the Fordwych Castle tragedy until Lady Molly returned around ten o’clock. She arrived looking just as put together and composed as she had three hours earlier. Only I, who knew her well, noticed the gleam of triumph in her eyes and understood that she had succeeded. She was accompanied by Pegram, who immediately left her side and went straight into the hotel while she joined us in the garden. After a few polite words, she introduced herself to Miss Joan Duplessis and invited her to join us in the coffee room upstairs.

The room was empty and we sat down to table, I quivering with excitement and awaiting events. Through the open window I saw Elliott walking rapidly down the village street. Presently the waitress went off, and I being too excited to eat or to speak, Lady Molly carried on a running conversation with Miss Joan, asking her about her life in India and her father, Captain Duplessis. Joan admitted that she had always been her father’s favourite.

The room was empty as we sat down at the table. I was shaking with excitement, waiting for what was about to happen. Through the open window, I saw Elliott walking quickly down the village street. Soon, the waitress left, and since I was too excited to eat or talk, Lady Molly kept a conversation going with Miss Joan, asking her about her life in India and her father, Captain Duplessis. Joan acknowledged that she had always been her father's favorite.

“He never liked Henriette, somehow,” she explained.

“He never really liked Henriette, for some reason,” she explained.

Lady Molly asked her when she had first known Roonah.

Lady Molly asked her when she had first met Roonah.

“She came to the house when my mother died,” replied Joan, “and she had charge of me as a baby.” At Pondicherry no one had thought it strange that she came as a servant into an officer’s house where her own sister had reigned as mistress. Pondicherry is a French Settlement, and manners and customs there are often very peculiar.

“She came to the house when my mom died,” replied Joan, “and she took care of me as a baby.” In Pondicherry, no one found it odd that she came in as a servant to an officer’s house where her own sister had been the mistress. Pondicherry is a French settlement, and the customs and manners there can be quite unusual.

I ventured to ask her what were her future plans.

I ventured to ask her what her future plans were.

“Well,” she said, with a great touch of sadness, “I can, of course, do nothing whilst my aunt is alive. I cannot force her to let me live at Fordwych or to acknowledge me as her heir. After her death, if my sister does assume the title and fortune of d’Alboukirk,” she added, whilst suddenly a strange look of vengefulness—almost of hatred and cruelty—marred the child-like expression of her face, “then I shall revive the story of the tragedy of Roonah’s death, and I hope that public opinion——”

“Well,” she said, with a deep sense of sadness, “I can’t do anything while my aunt is still alive. I can’t make her let me live at Fordwych or recognize me as her heir. After she passes, if my sister takes on the title and fortune of d’Alboukirk,” she added, her face suddenly shifting to a weird look of vengefulness—almost hatred and cruelty—“then I’ll bring back the tale of Roonah’s tragic death, and I hope that public opinion——”

She paused here in her speech, and I, who had been gazing out of the window, turned my eyes on her. She was ashy-pale, staring straight before her; her hands dropped the knife and fork which she had held. Then I saw that Pegram had come into the room, that he had come up to the table and placed a packet of papers in Lady Molly’s hand.

She paused in her speech, and I, who had been looking out the window, turned my gaze to her. She was pale, staring straight ahead; her hands dropped the knife and fork she had been holding. Then I noticed that Pegram had entered the room, approached the table, and placed a packet of papers in Lady Molly’s hand.

I saw it all as in a flash!

I saw it all in an instant!

There was a loud cry of despair like an animal at bay, a shrill cry, followed by a deep one from Pegram of “No, you don’t,” and before anyone could prevent her, Joan’s graceful young figure stood outlined for a short moment at the open window.

There was a loud cry of despair like a cornered animal, a sharp scream, followed by a deep voice from Pegram saying, “No, you don’t,” and before anyone could stop her, Joan’s graceful young silhouette was briefly visible at the open window.

The next moment she had disappeared into the depth below, and we heard a dull thud which nearly froze the blood in my veins.

The next moment, she had vanished into the darkness below, and we heard a dull thud that nearly made my blood run cold.

Pegram ran out of the room, but Lady Molly sat quite still.

Pegram ran out of the room, but Lady Molly remained completely still.

“I have succeeded in clearing the innocent,” she said quietly; “but the guilty has meted out to herself her own punishment.”

“I’ve managed to clear the innocent,” she said softly; “but the guilty has brought her own punishment upon herself.”

“Then it was she?” I murmured, horror-struck.

“Then it was her?” I muttered, horrified.

“Yes. I suspected it from the first,” replied Lady Molly calmly. “It was this conversion of Roonah to Roman Catholicism and her consequent change of manner which gave me the first clue.”

“Yes. I suspected it from the start,” Lady Molly replied calmly. “It was Roonah's conversion to Roman Catholicism and her resulting change in behavior that gave me my first clue.”

“But why—why?” I muttered.

"But why—why?" I whispered.

“A simple reason, Mary,” she rejoined, tapping the packet of papers with her delicate hand; and, breaking open the string that held the letters, she laid them out upon the table. “The whole thing was a fraud from beginning to end. The woman’s marriage certificate was all right, of course, but I mistrusted the genuineness of the other papers from the moment that I heard that Roonah would not part with them and would not allow Mr. McKinley to have charge of them. I am sure that the idea at first was merely one of blackmail. The papers were only to be the means of extorting money from the old lady, and there was no thought of taking them into court.

“A simple reason, Mary,” she replied, tapping the packet of papers with her delicate hand. Breaking open the string that held the letters, she spread them out on the table. “The whole thing was a scam from start to finish. The woman’s marriage certificate was fine, of course, but I became suspicious about the other documents the moment I heard that Roonah wouldn't part with them and wouldn’t let Mr. McKinley take charge of them. I’m sure the initial idea was just blackmail. The documents were only meant to extort money from the old lady, and there was no intention of taking them to court.”

“Roonah’s part was, of course, the important thing in the whole case, since she was here prepared to swear to the actual date of the first Madame Duplessis’s death. The initiative, of course, may have come either from Joan or from Captain Duplessis himself, out of hatred for the family who would have nothing to do with him and his favourite younger daughter. That, of course, we shall never know. At first Roonah was a Parsee, with a dog-like devotion to the girl whom she had nursed as a baby, and who no doubt had drilled her well into the part she was to play. But presently she became a Roman Catholic—an ardent convert, remember, with all a Roman Catholic’s fear of hell-fire. I went to the convent this morning. I heard the priest’s sermon there, and I realised what an influence his eloquence must have had over poor, ignorant, superstitious Roonah. She was still ready to die for her young mistress, but she was no longer prepared to swear to a lie for her sake. After Mass I called at Fordwych Castle. I explained my position to old Lady d’Alboukirk, who took me into the room where Roonah had slept and died. There I found two things,” continued Lady Molly, as she opened the elegant reticule which still hung upon her arm, and placed a big key and a prayer-book before me.

“Roonah’s role was clearly the most crucial part of the entire case, as she was ready to testify about the exact date of Madame Duplessis’s first death. The initiative could have originated from either Joan or Captain Duplessis himself, driven by his resentment toward the family that rejected him and his preferred younger daughter. That’s something we’ll never truly know. Initially, Roonah was a Parsee, devoted like a loyal dog to the girl she had cared for since infancy, who undoubtedly trained her well for the role she was to play. But eventually, she converted to Roman Catholicism—an enthusiastic convert, remember, with all the intense fear of hell that comes with it. I visited the convent this morning. I listened to the priest’s sermon there and realized how powerful his words must have been for poor, naïve, superstitious Roonah. She was still willing to die for her young mistress, but she wouldn’t lie for her anymore. After Mass, I visited Fordwych Castle. I explained my situation to the elderly Lady d’Alboukirk, who led me to the room where Roonah had slept and passed away. There, I found two items,” continued Lady Molly, as she opened the stylish reticule still hanging from her arm and placed a large key and a prayer book in front of me.

“The key I found in a drawer of an old cupboard in the dressing-room where Roonah slept, with all sorts of odds and ends belonging to the unfortunate woman, and going to the door which led into what

“The key I found in a drawer of an old cupboard in the dressing room where Roonah slept, along with all sorts of random things belonging to the unfortunate woman, led to the door that connected to what

img107.jpg
“ ‘I sent Pegram to her room with orders to break open the locks of her hand-bag and dressing-case’ ”

had been Joan’s bedroom, I found that it was locked, and that this key fitted into the lock. Roonah had locked that door herself on her own side—she was afraid of her mistress. I knew now that I was right in my surmise. The prayer-book is a Roman Catholic one. It is heavily thumbmarked there, where false oaths and lying are denounced as being deadly sins for which hell-fire would be the punishment. Roonah, terrorised by fear of the supernatural, a new convert to the faith, was afraid of committing a deadly sin.

had been Joan’s bedroom, I found that it was locked, and this key fit the lock. Roonah had locked that door herself from her side—she was afraid of her mistress. I now realized that I was right in my guess. The prayer book is a Roman Catholic one. It's heavily marked in the places where false oaths and lying are condemned as deadly sins that lead to hellfire as punishment. Roonah, terrified by fear of the supernatural and a new convert to the faith, was afraid of committing a deadly sin.

“Who knows what passed between the two women, both of whom have come to so violent and terrible an end? Who can tell what prayers, tears, persuasions Joan Duplessis employed from the time she realised that Roonah did not mean to swear to the lie which would have brought her mistress wealth and glamour until the awful day when she finally understood that Roonah would no longer even hold her tongue, and devised a terrible means of silencing her for ever?

“Who knows what happened between the two women, both of whom met such a violent and awful fate? Who can say what prayers, tears, and pleas Joan Duplessis used from the moment she realized that Roonah wasn’t going to agree to the lie that would have brought her mistress wealth and glamour, up until the dreadful day when she finally understood that Roonah wouldn’t even keep quiet anymore and came up with a horrifying way to silence her forever?”

“With this certainty before me, I ventured on my big coup. I was so sure, you see. I kept Joan talking in here whilst I sent Pegram to her room with orders to break open the locks of her hand-bag and dressing-case. There!—I told you that if I was wrong I would probably be dismissed the force for irregularity, as of course I had no right to do that; but if Pegram found the papers there where I felt sure they would be, we could bring the murderer to justice. I know my own sex pretty well, don’t I, Mary? I knew that Joan Duplessis had not destroyed—never would destroy—those papers.”

"With that certainty in my mind, I went for it. I was so confident, you see. I kept Joan talking in here while I sent Pegram to her room with instructions to break open the locks on her handbag and dressing-case. There!—I told you that if I was wrong, I would likely get kicked off the force for being improper since I had no right to do that; but if Pegram found the papers where I was sure they would be, we could bring the killer to justice. I know my own gender pretty well, right, Mary? I knew that Joan Duplessis hadn’t destroyed—would never destroy—those papers."

Even as Lady Molly spoke we could hear heavy tramping outside the passage. I ran to the door, and there was met by Pegram.

Even as Lady Molly spoke, we could hear heavy footsteps outside the hallway. I rushed to the door and was greeted by Pegram.

“She is quite dead, miss,” he said. “It was a drop of forty feet, and a stone pavement down below.”

“She’s definitely dead, miss,” he said. “She fell from a height of forty feet onto a stone pavement below.”

The guilty had indeed meted out her own punishment to herself!

The guilty had really imposed her own punishment on herself!

Lady d’Alboukirk sent Lady Molly a cheque for £5,000 the day the whole affair was made known to the public.

Lady d’Alboukirk sent Lady Molly a check for £5,000 on the day the whole situation was made public.

I think you will say that it had been well earned. With her own dainty hands my dear lady had lifted the veil which hung over the tragedy of Fordwych Castle, and with the finding of the papers in Joan Duplessis’s dressing-bag, and the unfortunate girl’s suicide, the murder of the Indian woman was no longer a mystery.

I think you'll agree that it was well deserved. My dear lady lifted the veil that covered the tragedy of Fordwych Castle with her own delicate hands, and with the discovery of the papers in Joan Duplessis’s bag and the unfortunate girl’s suicide, the murder of the Indian woman was no longer a mystery.

V.
A DAY’S FOLLY
A Day's Mistake

I don’t think that anyone ever knew that the real elucidation of the extraordinary mystery known to the newspaper-reading public as the “Somersetshire Outrage” was evolved in my own dear lady’s quick, intuitive brain.

I don't think anyone ever realized that the true explanation of the incredible mystery known to the newspaper-reading public as the “Somersetshire Outrage” came from my beloved lady’s sharp, intuitive mind.

As a matter of fact, to this day—as far as the public is concerned—the Somersetshire outrage never was properly explained; and it is a very usual thing for those busybodies who are so fond of criticising the police to point to that case as an instance of remarkable incompetence on the part of our detective department.

As a matter of fact, to this day—at least as far as the public is concerned—the Somersetshire incident has never been properly explained; and it’s quite common for those meddlesome critics who love to judge the police to cite that case as an example of notable incompetence from our detective department.

A young woman named Jane Turner, a visitor at Weston-super-Mare, had been discovered one afternoon in a helpless condition, bound and gagged, and suffering from terror and inanition, in the bedroom which she occupied in a well-known apartment-house of that town. The police had been immediately sent for, and as soon as Miss Turner had recovered she gave what explanation she could of the mysterious occurrence.

A young woman named Jane Turner, a visitor in Weston-super-Mare, was found one afternoon in a helpless state, tied up and gagged, and suffering from fear and exhaustion, in the bedroom she was staying in at a well-known apartment building in town. The police were called right away, and as soon as Miss Turner regained her composure, she provided whatever explanation she could about the mysterious event.

She was employed in one of the large drapery shops in Bristol, and was spending her annual holiday at Weston-super-Mare. Her father was the local butcher at Banwell—a village distant about four miles from Weston—and it appears that somewhere near one o’clock in the afternoon of Friday, the 3rd of September, she was busy in her bedroom putting a few things together in a handbag, preparatory to driving out to Banwell, meaning to pay her parents a week-end visit.

She worked at one of the big fabric shops in Bristol and was spending her annual vacation in Weston-super-Mare. Her father was the local butcher in Banwell, a village about four miles from Weston. It seems that around one o’clock in the afternoon on Friday, September 3rd, she was in her bedroom packing a few items into a handbag, getting ready to drive out to Banwell for a weekend visit with her parents.

There was a knock at her door, and a voice said, “It’s me, Jane—may I come in?”

There was a knock at her door, and a voice said, “It’s me, Jane—can I come in?”

She did not recognise the voice, but somehow thought that it must be that of a friend, so she shouted, “Come in!”

She didn’t recognize the voice, but somehow thought it must be a friend, so she yelled, “Come in!”

This was all that the poor thing recollected definitely, for the next moment the door was thrown open, someone rushed at her with amazing violence, she heard the crash of a falling table and felt a blow on the side of her head, whilst a damp handkerchief was pressed to her nose and mouth.

This was all the poor thing clearly remembered, because in the next moment the door swung open, someone charged at her with incredible force, she heard the sound of a table crashing down, and felt a hit to the side of her head, while a wet handkerchief was pressed against her nose and mouth.

Then she remembered nothing more.

Then she remembered nothing else.

When she gradually came to her senses she found herself in the terrible plight in which Mrs. Skeward—her landlady—discovered her twenty-four hours later.

When she slowly regained her senses, she found herself in the terrible situation that Mrs. Skeward—her landlady—discovered her in twenty-four hours later.

When pressed to try and describe her assailant, she said that when the door was thrown open she thought that she saw an elderly woman in a wide mantle and wearing bonnet and veil, but that, at the same time, she was quite sure, from the strength and brutality of the onslaught, that she was attacked by a man. She had no enemies, and no possessions worth stealing; but her hand-bag, which, however, only contained a few worthless trifles, had certainly disappeared.

When asked to describe her attacker, she said that when the door burst open, she thought she saw an older woman in a flowing cloak with a bonnet and veil. However, she was also certain, based on the force and violence of the attack, that she had been assaulted by a man. She had no enemies and nothing valuable to steal, but her handbag, which only had a few useless items in it, had definitely gone missing.

The people of the house, on the other hand, could throw but little light on the mystery which surrounded this very extraordinary and seemingly purposeless assault.

The people in the house, however, could shed very little light on the mystery surrounding this strange and seemingly pointless attack.

Mrs. Skeward only remembered that on Friday Miss Turner told her that she was just off to Banwell, and would be away for the week-end; but that she wished to keep her room on, against her return on the Monday following.

Mrs. Skeward only remembered that on Friday Miss Turner told her that she was heading to Banwell and would be away for the weekend. However, she wanted to keep her room reserved for her return the following Monday.

That was somewhere about half-past twelve o’clock, at the hour when luncheons were being got ready for the various lodgers; small wonder, therefore, that no one in the busy apartment-house took much count of the fact that Miss Turner was not seen to leave the house after that, and no doubt the wretched girl would have been left for several days in the pitiable condition in which she was ultimately found but for the fact that Mrs. Skeward happened to be of the usual grasping type common to those of her kind.

That was around 12:30, when lunch was being prepared for the various residents; it's no surprise that no one in the busy apartment building noticed that Miss Turner hadn’t left the house after that. The poor girl likely would have been left in the sad state in which she was ultimately found for several days, if not for the fact that Mrs. Skeward was the typical greedy type common among people like her.

Weston-super-Mare was over-full that week-end, and Mrs. Skeward, beset by applicants for accommodation, did not see why she should not let her absent lodger’s room for the night or two that the latter happened to be away, and thus get money twice over for it.

Weston-super-Mare was packed that weekend, and Mrs. Skeward, overwhelmed by people looking for a place to stay, didn’t see why she shouldn’t rent out her absent lodger’s room for the one or two nights that the lodger was away, effectively making money twice for the same space.

She conducted a visitor up to Miss Turner’s room on the Saturday afternoon, and, throwing open the door—which, by the way, was not locked—was horrified to see the poor girl half-sitting, half-slipping off the chair to which she had been tied with a rope, whilst a woollen shawl was wound round the lower part of her face.

She led a visitor to Miss Turner’s room on Saturday afternoon and, swinging the door wide open—which, by the way, wasn't locked—was shocked to find the poor girl half-sitting, half-slipping off the chair she had been tied to with a rope, while a wool shawl was wrapped around the lower part of her face.

As soon as she had released the unfortunate victim, Mrs. Skeward sent for the police, and it was through the intelligent efforts of Detective Parsons—a local man—that a few scraps of very hazy evidence were then and there collected.

As soon as she let go of the unfortunate victim, Mrs. Skeward called the police, and it was thanks to the smart work of Detective Parsons—a local guy—that some vague bits of evidence were gathered right then and there.

First, there was the question of the elderly female in the wide mantle, spoken of by Jane Turner as her assailant. It seems that someone answering to that description had called on the Friday at about one o’clock, and asked to see Miss Turner. The maid who answered the door replied that she thought Miss Turner had gone to Banwell.

First, there was the question of the elderly woman in the large cloak, referred to by Jane Turner as her attacker. It seems that someone fitting that description had visited on Friday around one o’clock and asked to see Miss Turner. The maid who answered the door said she believed Miss Turner had gone to Banwell.

“Oh!” said the old dame, “she won’t have started yet. I am Miss Turner’s mother, and I was to call for her so that we might drive out together.”

“Oh!” said the old lady, “she probably hasn’t left yet. I’m Miss Turner’s mother, and I was supposed to pick her up so we could go out together.”

“Then p’r’aps Miss Turner is still in her room,” suggested the maid. “Shall I go and see?”

“Maybe Miss Turner is still in her room,” the maid suggested. “Should I go check?”

“Don’t trouble,” replied the woman; “I know my way. I’ll go myself.”

“Don’t worry,” the woman replied. “I know the way. I’ll go myself.”

Whereupon the old dame walked past the servant, crossed the hall, and went upstairs. No one saw her come down again, but one of the lodgers seems to have heard a knock at Jane Turner’s door, and the female voice saying, “It’s me, Jane—may I come in?”

Whereupon the old woman walked past the servant, crossed the hall, and went upstairs. No one saw her come down again, but one of the tenants seems to have heard a knock at Jane Turner’s door, and a woman's voice saying, “It’s me, Jane—can I come in?”

What happened subsequently, who the mysterious old female was, and how and for what purpose she assaulted Jane Turner and robbed her of a few valueless articles, was the puzzle which faced the police then, and which—so far as the public is concerned—has never been solved. Jane Turner’s mother was in bed at the time suffering from a broken ankle and unable to move. The elderly woman was, therefore, an impostor, and the search after her—though keen and hot enough at the time, I assure you—has remained, in the eyes of the public, absolutely fruitless. But of this more anon.

What happened next, who the mysterious old woman was, and why she attacked Jane Turner and took a few worthless items, is the mystery that the police faced back then and—at least for the public—has never been solved. Jane Turner’s mother was in bed at the time with a broken ankle and couldn't move. The elderly woman was, therefore, a fraud, and the search for her—though it was intense and vigorous at the time, I assure you—has remained, in the eyes of the public, completely useless. But more on this later.

On the actual scene of the crime there was but little to guide subsequent investigation. The rope with which Jane Turner had been pinioned supplied no clue; the wool shawl was Miss Turner’s own, snatched up by the miscreant to smother the girl’s screams; on the floor was a handkerchief, without initial or laundry mark, which obviously had been saturated with chloroform; and close by a bottle which had contained the anæsthetic. A small table was overturned, and the articles which had been resting upon it were lying all around—such as a vase which had held a few flowers, a box of biscuits, and several issues of the West of England Times.

On the actual crime scene, there wasn't much to help with the investigation. The rope used to restrain Jane Turner didn’t provide any clues; the wool shawl belonged to Miss Turner, taken by the criminal to muffle her screams; on the floor was a handkerchief, with no initials or laundry mark, that was clearly soaked in chloroform; and nearby was a bottle that had held the anesthetic. A small table was knocked over, and the items that had been on it were scattered around—like a vase that had held some flowers, a box of biscuits, and several copies of the West of England Times.

And nothing more. The miscreant, having accomplished his fell purpose, succeeded evidently in walking straight out of the house unobserved; his exit being undoubtedly easily managed owing to it being the busy luncheon hour.

And nothing more. The wrongdoer, having completed his sinister task, clearly managed to walk straight out of the house without being seen; his departure was undoubtedly easy to pull off thanks to the busy lunch hour.

Various theories were, of course, put forward by some of our ablest fellows at the Yard; the most likely solution being the guilt or, at least, the complicity of the girl’s sweetheart, Arthur Cutbush—a ne’er-do-well, who spent the greater part of his time on race-courses. Inspector Danvers, whom the chief had sent down to assist the local police, declared that Jane Turner herself suspected her sweetheart, and was trying to shield him by stating that she possessed nothing of any value; whereas, no doubt, the young blackguard knew that she had some money, and had planned this amazing coup in order to rob her of it.

Various theories were, of course, put forward by some of our brightest minds at the Yard; the most likely explanation being the guilt or, at least, the involvement of the girl’s boyfriend, Arthur Cutbush—a slacker who spent most of his time at racetracks. Inspector Danvers, whom the chief had sent down to help the local police, stated that Jane Turner herself suspected her boyfriend and was trying to protect him by claiming she had nothing of value; while, no doubt, the young scoundrel was aware that she had some money and had planned this incredible coup to steal it from her.

Danvers was quite chagrined when, on investigation, it was proved that Arthur Cutbush had gone to the York races three days before the assault, and never left that city until the Saturday evening, when a telegram from Miss Turner summoned him to Weston.

Danvers was really frustrated when it turned out that Arthur Cutbush had gone to the York races three days before the attack and didn't leave that city until Saturday evening, when a telegram from Miss Turner called him to Weston.

Moreover, the girl did not break off her engagement with young Cutbush, and thus the total absence of motive was a serious bar to the likelihood of the theory.

Moreover, the girl didn't end her engagement with young Cutbush, and so the complete lack of motive was a significant obstacle to the plausibility of the theory.

Then it was that the Chief sent for Lady Molly. No doubt he began to feel that here, too, was a case where feminine tact and my lady’s own marvellous intuition might prove more useful than the more approved methods of the sterner sex.

Then the Chief called for Lady Molly. He likely realized that, in this situation, her feminine insight and incredible intuition might be more effective than the traditional methods of men.

2

Of course, there is a woman in the case, Mary,” said Lady Molly to me, when she came home from the interview with the chief, “although they all pooh-pooh that theory at the Yard, and declare that the female voice—to which the only two witnesses we have are prepared to swear—was a disguised one.”

Of course, there's a woman involved, Mary,” Lady Molly said to me when she got back from meeting with the chief. “Even though everyone at the Yard dismisses that idea and insists that the female voice—which the only two witnesses we have are willing to swear to—was actually disguised.”

“You think, then, that a woman assaulted Jane Turner?”

"You think a woman attacked Jane Turner?"

“Well,” she replied somewhat evasively, “if a man assumes a feminine voice, the result is a high-pitched, unnatural treble; and that, I feel convinced, would have struck either the maid or the lodger, or both, as peculiar.”

“Well,” she replied somewhat evasively, “if a man uses a feminine voice, it comes out as a high-pitched, unnatural sound; and I’m sure that would have seemed odd to either the maid or the lodger, or both.”

This was the train of thought which my dear lady and I were following up, when, with that sudden transition of manner so characteristic of her, she said abruptly to me:

This was the line of thinking that my dear lady and I were pursuing when, with that sudden change in demeanor that's so typical of her, she suddenly said to me:

“Mary, look out a train for Weston-super-Mare. We must try and get down there to-night.”

“Mary, check for a train to Weston-super-Mare. We need to try to get down there tonight.”

“Chief’s orders?” I asked.

"Boss's orders?" I asked.

“No—mine,” she replied laconically. “Where’s the A B C?”

“No—it's mine,” she responded simply. “Where's the A B C?”

Well, we got off that self-same afternoon, and in the evening we were having dinner at the Grand Hotel, Weston-super-Mare.

Well, we left that same afternoon, and by the evening we were having dinner at the Grand Hotel, Weston-super-Mare.

My dear lady had been pondering all through the journey, and even now she was singularly silent and absorbed. There was a deep frown between her eyes, and every now and then the luminous, dark orbs would suddenly narrow, and the pupils contract as if smitten with a sudden light.

My dear lady had been thinking the whole trip, and even now she was unusually quiet and lost in thought. There was a deep frown between her brows, and every so often her bright, dark eyes would suddenly narrow, and her pupils would shrink as if struck by a sudden light.

I was not a little puzzled as to what was going on in that active brain of hers, but my experience was that silence on my part was the surest card to play.

I was quite confused about what was happening in that busy mind of hers, but from my experience, staying silent was the best strategy.

Lady Molly had entered our names in the hotel book as Mrs. Walter Bell and Miss Granard from London; and the day after our arrival there came two heavy parcels for her under that name. She had them taken upstairs to our private sitting-room, and there we undid them together.

Lady Molly had registered our names in the hotel log as Mrs. Walter Bell and Miss Granard from London, and the day after we arrived, two large packages arrived for her under that name. She had them brought upstairs to our private sitting room, and there we opened them together.

To my astonishment they contained stacks of newspapers: as far as I could see at a glance, back numbers of the West of England Times covering a whole year.

To my surprise, they were filled with stacks of newspapers: from what I could see at a glance, back issues of the West of England Times covering an entire year.

“Find and cut out the ‘Personal’ column of every number, Mary,” said Lady Molly to me. “I’ll look through them on my return. I am going for a walk, and will be home by lunch time.”

“Mary, find and cut out the ‘Personal’ column from each number,” said Lady Molly to me. “I’ll go through them when I get back. I'm going for a walk and will be home by lunchtime.”

I knew, of course, that she was intent on her business and on that only, and as soon as she had gone out I set myself to the wearisome task which she had allotted me. My dear lady was evidently working out a problem in her mind, the solution of which she expected to find in a back number of the West of England Times.

I knew, of course, that she was focused on her work and nothing else, and as soon as she left, I threw myself into the tedious task she had given me. My dear lady was clearly trying to solve a problem in her mind, and she expected to find the answer in an old issue of the West of England Times.

By the time she returned I had the “Personal” column of some three hundred numbers of the paper neatly filed and docketed for her perusal. She thanked me for my promptitude with one of her charming looks, but said little, if anything, all through luncheon. After that meal she set to work. I could see her studying each scrap of paper minutely, comparing one with the other, arranging them in sets in front of her, and making marginal notes on them all the while.

By the time she got back, I had the “Personal” column of about three hundred numbers from the paper neatly organized and ready for her to review. She thanked me for my quickness with one of her lovely smiles, but didn’t say much during lunch. After the meal, she got to work. I could see her examining each piece of paper closely, comparing them, sorting them into groups in front of her, and jotting down notes in the margins the entire time.

With but a brief interval for tea, she sat at her table for close on four hours, at the end of which time she swept all the scraps of paper on one side, with the exception of a few which she kept in her hand. Then she looked up at me, and I sighed with relief.

With just a short break for tea, she sat at her table for almost four hours. When she was done, she pushed all the scraps of paper aside, except for a few that she held in her hand. Then she looked up at me, and I let out a sigh of relief.

My dear lady was positively beaming.

My dear lady was positively shining.

“You have found what you wanted?” I asked eagerly.

“Did you find what you were looking for?” I asked eagerly.

“What I expected,” she replied.

“What I expected,” she said.

“May I know?”

"Can I know?"

She spread out the bits of paper before me. There were six altogether, and each of these columns had one paragraph specially marked with a cross.

She laid out the pieces of paper in front of me. There were six in total, and each column had one paragraph specially marked with a cross.

“Only look at the paragraphs which I have marked,” she said.

“Just look at the paragraphs I highlighted,” she said.

I did as I was told. But if in my heart I had vaguely hoped that I should then and there be confronted with the solution of the mystery which surrounded the Somersetshire outrage, I was doomed to disappointment.

I did what I was told. But if deep down I had vaguely hoped that I would finally be faced with the answer to the mystery surrounding the Somersetshire incident, I was destined for disappointment.

Each of the marked paragraphs in the “Personal” columns bore the initials H. S. H., and their purport was invariably an assignation at one of the small railway stations on the line between Bristol and Weston.

Each of the marked paragraphs in the “Personal” columns had the initials H. S. H., and they always referred to a meeting at one of the small train stations on the route between Bristol and Weston.

I suppose that my bewilderment must have been supremely comical, for my dear lady’s rippling laugh went echoing through the bare, dull hotel sitting-room.

I guess my confusion must have been incredibly funny, because my dear lady’s carefree laugh rang out through the empty, dull hotel sitting room.

“You don’t see it, Mary?” she asked gaily.

“You don’t see it, Mary?” she asked cheerfully.

“I confess I don’t,” I replied. “It completely baffles me.”

“I honestly don't,” I replied. “It completely confuses me.”

“And yet,” she said more gravely, “those few silly paragraphs have given me the clue to the mysterious assault on Jane Turner, which has been puzzling our fellows at the Yard for over three weeks.”

“And yet,” she said more seriously, “those few silly paragraphs have given me the key to the mysterious attack on Jane Turner, which has been baffling our colleagues at the Yard for over three weeks.”

“But how? I don’t understand.”

"But how? I don't get it."

“You will, Mary, directly we get back to town. During my morning walk I have learnt all that I want to know, and now these paragraphs have set my mind at rest.”

“You will, Mary, as soon as we return to town. During my morning walk, I learned everything I need to know, and now these paragraphs have put my mind at ease.”

3

The next day we were back in town.

The next day we returned to town.

Already, at Bristol, we had bought a London morning paper, which contained in its centre page a short notice under the following startling headlines:

Already, in Bristol, we had picked up a London morning paper, which featured a brief notice on its center page under the following eye-catching headlines:

THE SOMERSETSHIRE OUTRAGE
AMAZING DISCOVERY BY THE POLICE
AN UNEXPECTED CLUE

THE SOMERSETSHIRE OUTRAGE
AMAZING DISCOVERY BY THE POLICE
AN UNEXPECTED CLUE

The article went on to say:

The article went on:

“We are officially informed that the police have recently obtained knowledge of certain facts which establish beyond a doubt the motive of the brutal assault committed on the person of Miss Jane Turner. We are not authorised to say more at present than that certain startling developments are imminent.”

"We have been officially notified that the police have recently uncovered information that clearly reveals the motive behind the violent attack on Miss Jane Turner. We can't say anything more at this moment, except that some surprising developments are coming soon."

On the way up my dear lady had initiated me into some of her views with regard to the case itself, which at the chief’s desire she had now taken entirely in hand, and also into her immediate plans, of which the above article was merely the preface.

On the way up, my dear lady had shared some of her thoughts about the case, which she had now taken on fully at the chief’s request, as well as her immediate plans, of which the article above was just the introduction.

She it was who had “officially informed” the Press Association, and, needless to say, the news duly appeared in most of the London and provincial dailies.

She was the one who had “officially informed” the Press Association, and, of course, the news was published in most of the London and regional daily newspapers.

How unerring was her intuition, and how well thought out her scheme, was proved within the next four-and-twenty hours in our own little flat, when our Emily, looking somewhat important and awed, announced Her Serene Highness the Countess of Hohengebirg.

How accurate was her intuition, and how well-planned her scheme, was shown within the next day in our little apartment, when our Emily, looking a bit important and surprised, announced Her Serene Highness the Countess of Hohengebirg.

H. S. H.—the conspicuous initials in the “Personal” columns of the West of England Times! You may imagine how I stared at the exquisite apparition—all lace and chiffon and roses—which the next moment literally swept into our office, past poor, open-mouthed Emily.

H. S. H.—the striking initials in the “Personal” columns of the West of England Times! You can imagine how I gaped at the beautiful vision—all lace, chiffon, and roses—that then literally swooped into our office, right past poor, wide-eyed Emily.

Had my dear lady taken leave of her senses when she suggested that this beautiful young woman with the soft, fair hair, with the pleading blue eyes and childlike mouth, had anything to do with a brutal assault on a shop girl?

Had my dear lady lost her mind when she suggested that this beautiful young woman with soft, light hair, pleading blue eyes, and a childlike mouth had anything to do with a vicious attack on a shop girl?

The young Countess shook hands with Lady Molly and with me, and then, with a deep sigh, she sank into the comfortable chair which I was offering her.

The young Countess shook hands with Lady Molly and me, and then, with a deep sigh, she sank into the comfy chair I was offering her.

Speaking throughout with great diffidence, but always in the gentle tones of a child that knows it has been naughty, she began by explaining that she had been to Scotland Yard, where a very charming man—the chief, I presume—had been most kind and sent her hither, where he promised her she would find help and consolation in her dreadful, dreadful trouble.

Speaking throughout with great shyness, but always in the soft tones of a child who knows it has misbehaved, she started by explaining that she had been to Scotland Yard, where a very charming man—the chief, I assume—had been really kind and sent her here, where he promised she would find help and comfort in her terrible, terrible trouble.

Encouraged by Lady Molly, she soon plunged into her narrative: a pathetic tale of her own frivolity and foolishness.

Encouraged by Lady Molly, she quickly dove into her story: a sad account of her own silliness and mistakes.

She was originally Lady Muriel Wolfe-Strongham, daughter of the Duke of Weston, and when scarce out of the schoolroom had met the Grand Duke of Starkburg-Nauheim, who fell in love with her and married her. The union was a morganatic one, the Grand Duke conferring on his English wife the title of Countess of Hohengebirg and the rank of Serene Highness.

She was originally Lady Muriel Wolfe-Strongham, daughter of the Duke of Weston. Not long after leaving school, she met the Grand Duke of Starkburg-Nauheim, who fell in love with her and married her. Their marriage was morganatic, meaning the Grand Duke gave his English wife the title of Countess of Hohengebirg and the rank of Serene Highness.

It seems that, at first, the marriage was a fairly happy one, in spite of the bitter animosity of the mother and sister of the Grand Duke: the Dowager Grand Duchess holding that all English girls were loud and unwomanly, and the Princess Amalie, seeing in her brother’s marriage a serious bar to the fulfilment of her own highly ambitious matrimonial hopes.

It seems that, at first, the marriage was pretty happy, despite the deep dislike from the Grand Duke's mother and sister. The Dowager Grand Duchess believed that all English girls were noisy and unfeminine, while Princess Amalie saw her brother's marriage as a major obstacle to her own very ambitious marriage plans.

“They can’t bear me, because I don’t knit socks and don’t know how to bake almond cakes,” said her dear little Serene Highness, looking up with tender appeal at Lady Molly’s grave and beautiful face; “and they will be so happy to see a real estrangement between my husband and myself.”

“They can’t stand me because I don’t knit socks and have no idea how to bake almond cakes,” said her dear little Serene Highness, looking up with a heartfelt plea at Lady Molly’s

It appears that last year, whilst the Grand Duke was doing his annual cure at Marienbad, the Countess of Hohengebirg went to Folkestone for the benefit of her little boy’s health. She stayed at one of the Hotels there merely as any English lady of wealth might do—with nurses and her own maid, of course, but without the paraphernalia and nuisance of her usual German retinue.

It seems that last year, while the Grand Duke was on his annual retreat at Marienbad, the Countess of Hohengebirg traveled to Folkestone for her little boy’s health. She stayed at one of the hotels there just like any wealthy English lady would—with nurses and her own maid, of course, but without the hassle and fuss of her usual German entourage.

Whilst there she met an old acquaintance of her father’s, a Mr. Rumboldt, who is a rich financier, it seems, and who at one time moved in the best society, but whose reputation had greatly suffered recently, owing to a much talked of divorce case which brought his name into unenviable notoriety.

While there, she ran into an old friend of her father's, Mr. Rumboldt, who appears to be a wealthy financier. He used to be part of the upper class but his reputation has taken a hit recently due to a highly publicized divorce case that made his name well-known for all the wrong reasons.

Her Serene Highness, with more mopping of her blue eyes, assured Lady Molly that over at Schloss Starkburg she did not read the English papers, and was therefore quite unaware that Mr. Rumboldt, who used to be a persona grata in her father’s house, was no longer a fit and proper acquaintance for her.

Her Serene Highness, wiping her blue eyes again, assured Lady Molly that over at Schloss Starkburg she didn’t read the English papers, and was therefore totally unaware that Mr. Rumboldt, who used to be welcome in her father’s home, was no longer a suitable friend for her.

“It was a very fine morning,” she continued with gentle pathos, “and I was deadly dull at Folkestone. Mr. Rumboldt persuaded me to go with him on a short trip on his yacht. We were to cross over to Boulogne, have luncheon there, and come home in the cool of the evening.”

“It was a beautiful morning,” she continued with a touch of sadness, “and I was really bored in Folkestone. Mr. Rumboldt convinced me to join him on a quick trip on his yacht. We were supposed to sail over to Boulogne, have lunch there, and return home in the cool of the evening.”

“And, of course, something occurred to disable the yacht,” concluded Lady Molly gravely, as the lady herself had paused in her narrative.

“And, of course, something happened to disable the yacht,” concluded Lady Molly seriously, as the lady herself had paused in her story.

“Of course,” whispered the little Countess through her tears.

“Of course,” whispered the little Countess, tears streaming down her face.

“And, of course, it was too late to get back by the ordinary afternoon mail boat?”

“And, of course, it was too late to catch the regular afternoon mail boat?”

“That boat had gone an hour before, and the next did not leave until the middle of the night.”

“That boat had left an hour ago, and the next one doesn’t depart until the middle of the night.”

“So you had perforce to wait until then, and in the meanwhile you were seen by a girl named Jane Turner, who knew you by sight, and who has been blackmailing you ever since.”

“So you had to wait until then, and during that time, a girl named Jane Turner saw you. She recognized you and has been blackmailing you ever since.”

“How did you guess that?” ejaculated Her Highness, with a look of such comical bewilderment in her large, blue eyes that Lady Molly and I had perforce to laugh.

“How did you guess that?” exclaimed Her Highness, with a look of such funny confusion in her large blue eyes that Lady Molly and I couldn't help but laugh.

“Well,” replied my dear lady after awhile, resuming her gravity, “we have a way in our profession of putting two and two together, haven’t we? And in this case it was not very difficult. The assignations for secret meetings at out-of-the-way railway stations which were addressed to H. S. H. in the columns of the West of England Times recently, gave me one clue, shall we say? The mysterious assault on a young woman, whose home was close to those very railway stations as well as to Bristol Castle—your parents’ residence—where you have frequently been staying of late, was another piece that fitted in the puzzle; whilst the number of copies of the West of England Times that were found in that same young woman’s room helped to draw my thoughts to her. Then your visit to me to-day—it is very simple, you see.”

“Well,” replied my dear lady after a moment, returning to her serious demeanor, “we have a knack in our line of work for connecting the dots, don’t we? And in this case, it wasn't very hard. The secret meeting invites sent to H. S. H. in the West of England Times recently gave me one clue, shall we say? The strange attack on a young woman who lived near those railway stations as well as Bristol Castle—your parents’ home—where you’ve been staying quite often, was another piece of the puzzle; and the number of copies of the West of England Times found in that young woman’s room helped to focus my thoughts on her. Then your visit to me today—it’s all quite simple, you see.”

“I suppose so,” said H. S. H. with a sigh. “Only it is worse even than you suggest, for that horrid Jane Turner, to whom I had been ever so kind when I was a girl, took a snapshot of me and Mr. Rumboldt standing on the steps of the Hôtel des Bains at Boulogne. I saw her doing it and rushed down the steps to stop her. She talked quite nicely then—hypocritical wretch!—and said that perhaps the plate would be no good when it was developed, and if it were she would destroy it. I was not to worry; she would contrive to let me know through the agony column of the West of England Times, which—as I was going home to Bristol Castle to stay with my parents—I could see every day, but she had no idea I should have minded, and all that sort of rigmarole. Oh! she is a wicked girl, isn’t she, to worry me so?”

“I guess so,” said H. S. H. with a sigh. “But it’s even worse than you think, because that horrid Jane Turner, to whom I had been so kind when I was a girl, took a snapshot of me and Mr. Rumboldt standing on the steps of the Hôtel des Bains at Boulogne. I saw her doing it and rushed down the steps to stop her. She talked quite nicely then—hypocritical wretch!—and said that maybe the photo would turn out bad when it was developed, and if it did, she would destroy it. I shouldn’t worry; she would somehow let me know through the classifieds of the West of England Times, which—as I was heading home to Bristol Castle to stay with my parents—I could see every day, but she had no idea that I would have minded, and all that sort of nonsense. Oh! she’s a wicked girl, isn’t she, to stress me out like this?”

And once again the lace handkerchief found its way to the most beautiful pair of blue eyes I think I have ever seen. I could not help smiling, though I was really very sorry for the silly, emotional, dear little thing.

And once again the lace handkerchief ended up with the most beautiful blue eyes I think I've ever seen. I couldn’t help but smile, even though I actually felt quite sorry for the silly, emotional, sweet little thing.

“And instead of reassurance in the West of England Times, you found a demand for a secret meeting at a country railway station?”

“And instead of finding reassurance in the West of England Times, you encountered a request for a secret meeting at a rural train station?”

“Yes! And when I went there—terrified lest I should be seen—Jane Turner did not meet me herself. Her mother came and at once talked of selling the photograph to my husband or to my mother-in-law. She said it was worth four thousand pounds to Jane, and that she had advised her daughter not to sell it to me for less.”

“Yes! And when I went there—terrified that I would be seen—Jane Turner didn’t come to meet me herself. Her mother came instead and immediately started talking about selling the photograph to my husband or my mother-in-law. She said it was worth four thousand pounds to Jane and that she had advised her daughter not to sell it to me for any less.”

“What did you reply?”

“What did you say?”

“That I hadn’t got four thousand pounds,” said the Countess ruefully; “so after a lot of argument it was agreed that I was to pay Jane two hundred and fifty pounds a year out of my dress allowance. She would keep the negative as security, but promised never to let anyone see it so long as she got her money regularly. It was also arranged that whenever I stayed with my parents at Bristol Castle, Jane would make appointments to meet me through the columns of the West of England Times, and I was to pay up the instalments then just as she directed.”

“Unfortunately, I didn’t have four thousand pounds,” the Countess admitted with a sigh; “so after a lot of discussion, we agreed that I would pay Jane two hundred and fifty pounds a year from my clothing budget. She would keep the negative as collateral but promised never to show it to anyone as long as she received her payments on time. We also arranged that whenever I visited my parents at Bristol Castle, Jane would set up meetings with me through the columns of the West of England Times, and I would make the payments then as she instructed.”

I could have laughed, if the whole thing had not been so tragic, for truly the way this silly, harmless little woman had allowed herself to be bullied and blackmailed by a pair of grasping females was beyond belief.

I could have laughed if it hadn't been so tragic, because the way this silly, harmless little woman let herself be bullied and blackmailed by a couple of greedy women was unbelievable.

“And this has been going on for over a year,” commented Lady Molly gravely.

“And this has been happening for over a year,” Lady Molly remarked seriously.

“Yes, but I never met Jane Turner again: it was always her mother who came.”

“Yes, but I never saw Jane Turner again: it was always her mom who came.”

“You knew her mother before that, I presume?”

"You knew her mom before that, I assume?"

“Oh, no. I only knew Jane because she had been sewing-maid at the Castle some few years ago.”

“Oh, no. I only knew Jane because she worked as a seamstress at the Castle a few years back.”

“I see,” said Lady Molly slowly. “What was the woman like whom you used to meet at the railway stations, and to whom you paid over Miss Turner’s annuity?”

“I see,” said Lady Molly slowly. “What was the woman like that you used to meet at the train stations, and to whom you paid Miss Turner’s annuity?”

“Oh, I couldn’t tell you what she was like. I never saw her properly.”

“Oh, I can’t really describe what she was like. I never saw her clearly.”

“Never saw her properly?” ejaculated Lady Molly, and it seemed to my well-trained ears as if there was a ring of exultation in my dear lady’s voice.

“Never saw her properly?” exclaimed Lady Molly, and it sounded to my well-trained ears like there was a tone of triumph in my dear lady’s voice.

“No,” replied the little Countess ruefully. “She always appointed a late hour of the evening, and those little stations on that line are very badly lighted. I had such difficulties in getting away from home without exciting comment, and used to beg her to let me meet her at a more convenient hour. But she always refused.”

“No,” the little Countess replied sadly. “She always scheduled our meetings for late in the evening, and those little stations on that line are poorly lit. I had such a hard time getting out of the house without drawing attention, and I used to ask her to let me meet her at a more convenient time. But she always said no.”

Lady Molly remained thoughtful for a while; then she asked abruptly:

Lady Molly was lost in thought for a moment; then she suddenly asked:

“Why don’t you prosecute Jane Turner for blackmail?”

“Why don't you go after Jane Turner for blackmail?”

“Oh, I dare not—I dare not!” ejaculated the little Countess, in genuine terror. “My husband would never forgive me, and his female relations would do their best afterwards to widen the breach between us. It was because of the article in the London newspaper about the assault on Jane Turner—the talk of a clue and of startling developments—that I got terrified, and went to Scotland Yard. Oh, no! no! no! Promise me that my name won’t be dragged into this case. It would ruin me for ever!”

“Oh, I can’t—I absolutely can’t!” exclaimed the little Countess, genuinely afraid. “My husband would never forgive me, and his female relatives would do everything they could to make things worse between us. It was because of the article in the London newspaper about the assault on Jane Turner—the buzz about a clue and shocking developments—that I got scared and went to Scotland Yard. Oh, no! no! no! Promise me that my name won’t get pulled into this case. It would ruin my life forever!”

She was sobbing now; her grief and fear were very pathetic to witness, and she moaned through her sobs:

She was crying now; her sadness and fear were really hard to see, and she groaned through her tears:

“Those wicked people know that I daren’t risk an exposure, and simply prey upon me like vampires because of that. The last time I saw the old woman I told her that I would confess everything to my husband—I couldn’t bear to go on like this. But she only laughed; she knew I should never dare.”

“Those evil people know that I can’t take the chance of being exposed, and they just feed on me like vampires because of it. The last time I saw the old woman, I told her I would confess everything to my husband—I couldn’t keep living like this. But she just laughed; she knew I would never actually do it.”

“When was this?” asked Lady Molly.

“When was this?” Lady Molly asked.

“About three weeks ago—just before Jane Turner was assaulted and robbed of the photographs.”

“About three weeks ago—right before Jane Turner was attacked and had her photographs stolen.”

“How do you know she was robbed of the photographs?”

“How do you know she was stolen from the photographs?”

“She wrote and told me so,” replied the young Countess, who seemed strangely awed now by my dear lady’s earnest question. And from a dainty reticule she took a piece of paper, which bore traces of many bitter tears on its crumpled surface. This she handed to Lady Molly, who took it from her. It was a type-written letter, which bore no signature. Lady Molly perused it in silence first, then read its contents out aloud to me:—

“She wrote and told me that,” replied the young Countess, who seemed oddly moved by my dear lady’s serious question. From a delicate bag, she pulled out a piece of paper, marked by the many tears that had stained its crumpled surface. She handed it to Lady Molly, who accepted it. It was a typed letter with no signature. Lady Molly read it quietly at first, then read its contents aloud to me:—

“To H.S.H. the Countess of Hohengebirg.

“You think I have been worrying you the past twelve months about your adventure with Mr. Rumboldt in Boulogne. But it was not me; it was one who has power over me, and who knew about the photograph. He made me act as I did. But whilst I kept the photo you were safe. Now he has assaulted me and nearly killed me, and taken the negative away. I can, and will, get it out of him again, but it will mean a large sum down. Can you manage one thousand pounds?”

“To H.S.H. the Countess of Hohengebirg.

“You might think I've been stressing you out for the past year about your trip with Mr. Rumboldt in Boulogne. But it wasn't me; it was someone who had control over me and knew about the photograph. They made me act the way I did. As long as I had the photo, you were safe. Now they've attacked me, nearly killed me, and taken the negative. I can and will get it back from them, but it'll require a significant amount of money upfront. Can you handle a thousand pounds?”

“When did you get this?” asked Lady Molly.

“When did you get this?” Lady Molly asked.

“Only a few days ago,” replied the Countess. “And oh! I have been enduring agonies of doubt and fear for the past three weeks, for I had heard nothing from Jane since the assault, and I wondered what had happened.”

“Only a few days ago,” the Countess replied. “And oh! I've been going through agonies of doubt and fear for the last three weeks, because I hadn't heard anything from Jane since the attack, and I was worried about what had happened.”

“You have not sent a reply, I hope.”

“You haven't sent a reply, I hope.”

“No. I was going to, when I saw the article in the London paper, and the fear that all had been discovered threw me into such a state of agony that I came straight up to town and saw the gentleman at Scotland Yard, who sent me on to you. Oh!” she entreated again and again, “you won’t do anything that will cause a scandal! Promise me—promise me! I believe I should commit suicide rather than face it—and I could find a thousand pounds.”

“No. I was planning to, when I saw the article in the London paper, and the fear that everything had been uncovered threw me into such a state of distress that I came straight to town and met with the guy at Scotland Yard, who directed me to you. Oh!” she pleaded repeatedly, “you won’t do anything that will cause a scandal! Promise me—promise me! I think I would rather end my life than face it—and I could come up with a thousand pounds.”

“I don’t think you need do either,” said Lady Molly. “Now, may I think over the whole matter quietly to myself,” she added, “and talk it over with my friend here? I may be able to let you have some good news shortly.”

“I don’t think you need to do either,” said Lady Molly. “Now, can I think about the whole situation quietly by myself,” she added, “and discuss it with my friend here? I might be able to give you some good news soon.”

She rose, intimating kindly that the interview was over. But it was by no means that yet, for there was still a good deal of entreaty and a great many tears on the one part, and reiterated kind assurances on the other. However when, some ten minutes later, the dainty clouds of lace and chiffon were finally wafted out of our office, we both felt that the poor, harmless, unutterably foolish little lady felt distinctly consoled and more happy than she had been for the past twelve months.

She stood up, kindly suggesting that the interview was over. But it wasn't quite over yet, as there was still a lot of pleading and many tears from one side, and repeated kind reassurances from the other. However, when the delicate clouds of lace and chiffon finally floated out of our office about ten minutes later, we both felt that the poor, harmless, utterly foolish little lady seemed distinctly comforted and happier than she had been for the past year.

4

Yes! she has been an utter little goose,” Lady Molly was saying to me an hour later when we were having luncheon; “but that Jane Turner is a remarkably clever girl.”

Yes! she has been such a silly girl,” Lady Molly was saying to me an hour later when we were having lunch; “but that Jane Turner is a really smart girl.”

“I suppose you think, as I do, that the mysterious elderly female, who seems to have impersonated the mother all through, was an accomplice of Jane Turner’s, and that the assault was a put-up job between them,” I said. “Inspector Danvers will be delighted—for this theory is a near approach to his own.”

“I guess you think, like I do, that the mysterious old woman, who seems to have been pretending to be the mother all along, was in on it with Jane Turner, and that the attack was a setup between them,” I said. “Inspector Danvers will be thrilled—this theory is pretty close to his own.”

“H’m!” was all the comment vouchsafed on my remark.

“H’m!” was all the response I got to my comment.

“I am sure it was Arthur Cutbush, the girl’s sweetheart, after all,” I retorted hotly, “and you’ll see that, put to the test of sworn evidence, his alibi at the time of the assault itself won’t hold good. Moreover, now,” I added triumphantly, “we have knowledge

“I’m certain it was Arthur Cutbush, the girl’s boyfriend, after all,” I shot back angrily, “and you’ll see that, when put to the test of sworn testimony, his alibi during the attack won’t stand up. Furthermore, now,” I added with a sense of victory, “we have knowledge

img128.jpg
“Ten minutes later the dainty clouds of lace and chiffon were finally wafted out”

which has been lacking all along—the motive.”

which has been missing all along—the motive.”

“Ah!” said my lady, smiling at my enthusiasm, “that’s how you argue, Mary, is it?”

“Ah!” said my lady, smiling at my excitement, “so that's how you make your point, Mary, right?”

“Yes, and in my opinion the only question in doubt is whether Arthur Cutbush acted in collusion with Jane Turner or against her.”

“Yes, and I think the only question that’s unclear is whether Arthur Cutbush acted together with Jane Turner or against her.”

“Well, suppose we go and elucidate that point—and some others—at once,” concluded Lady Molly as she rose from the table.

“Well, let's go clarify that point—and a few others—right now,” concluded Lady Molly as she got up from the table.

She decided to return to Bristol that same evening. We were going by the 8.50 p.m., and I was just getting ready—the cab being already at the door—when I was somewhat startled by the sudden appearance into my room of an old lady, very beautifully dressed, with snow-white hair dressed high above a severe, interesting face.

She decided to go back to Bristol that same evening. We were taking the 8:50 p.m. train, and I was just getting ready—the cab was already at the door—when I was a bit surprised by the sudden entrance of an elegantly dressed old lady into my room, her snow-white hair styled high above a serious, intriguing face.

A merry, rippling laugh issuing from the wrinkled mouth, and a closer scrutiny on my part, soon revealed the identity of my dear lady, dressed up to look like an extremely dignified grande dame of the old school, whilst a pair of long, old-fashioned earrings gave a curious, foreign look to her whole appearance.

A cheerful, bubbly laugh coming from her wrinkled lips, and a closer look on my part, quickly revealed the identity of my dear lady, dressed to resemble an extremely dignified grande dame of the old school, while a pair of long, vintage earrings gave her whole look a curious, exotic vibe.

I didn’t quite see why she chose to arrive at the Grand Hotel, Bristol, in that particular disguise, nor why she entered our names in the hotel book as Grand Duchess and Princess Amalie von Starkburg, from Germany; nor did she tell me anything that evening.

I didn’t really understand why she decided to show up at the Grand Hotel, Bristol, in that specific disguise or why she wrote our names in the hotel register as Grand Duchess and Princess Amalie von Starkburg, from Germany; she didn’t tell me anything that night either.

But by the next afternoon, when we drove out together in a fly, I was well up in the rôle which I had to play. My lady had made me dress in a very rich black silk dress of her own, and ordered me to do my hair in a somewhat frumpish fashion, with a parting, and a “bun” at the back. She herself looked more like Royalty travelling incognito than ever, and no wonder small children and tradesmen’s boys stared open-mouthed when we alighted from our fly outside one of the mean-looking little houses in Bread Street.

But by the next afternoon, when we drove out together in a carriage, I was fully prepared for the role I had to play. My lady had made me wear a very fancy black silk dress of hers, and she instructed me to style my hair in a somewhat old-fashioned way, with a parting and a bun at the back. She herself looked more like royalty traveling incognito than ever, and it's no surprise that little kids and shopboys gaped in amazement when we stepped out of our carriage in front of one of the shabby little houses on Bread Street.

In answer to our ring, a smutty little servant opened the door, and my lady asked her if Miss Jane Turner lived here and if she were in.

In response to our doorbell, a cheeky little servant opened the door, and my lady asked her if Miss Jane Turner lived here and if she was home.

“Yes, Miss Turner lives here, and it bein’ Thursday and early closin’ she’s home from business.”

“Yes, Miss Turner lives here, and since it’s Thursday and an early closing day, she’s home from work.”

“Then please tell her,” said Lady Molly in her grandest manner, “that the Dowager Grand Duchess of Starkburg-Nauheim and the Princess Amalie desire to see her.”

“Then please tell her,” said Lady Molly in her most formal tone, “that the Dowager Grand Duchess of Starkburg-Nauheim and Princess Amalie wish to see her.”

The poor little maid nearly fell backwards with astonishment. She gasped an agitated “Lor!” and then flew down the narrow passage and up the steep staircase, closely followed by my dear lady and myself.

The poor little maid nearly fell back in shock. She gasped an anxious “Wow!” and then sprinted down the narrow hallway and up the steep staircase, closely followed by my dear lady and me.

On the first-floor landing the girl, with nervous haste, knocked at a door, opened it and muttered half audibly:

On the first-floor landing, the girl, anxiously hurrying, knocked on a door, opened it, and whispered under her breath:

“Ladies to see you, miss!”

“Ladies are here to see you, miss!”

Then she fled incontinently upstairs. I have never been able to decide whether that little girl thought that we were lunatics, ghosts, or criminals.

Then she ran upstairs without hesitation. I’ve never been able to figure out whether that little girl thought we were crazy, ghosts, or criminals.

But already Lady Molly had sailed into the room, where Miss Jane Turner apparently had been sitting reading a novel. She jumped up when we entered, and stared open-eyed at the gorgeous apparitions. She was not a bad-looking girl but for the provoking, bold look in her black eyes, and the general slatternly appearance of her person.

But already Lady Molly had walked into the room, where Miss Jane Turner had apparently been sitting and reading a novel. She jumped up when we entered and stared wide-eyed at the stunning figures. She wasn't bad-looking, except for the annoying, daring look in her black eyes and her overall messy appearance.

“Pray do not disturb yourself, Miss Turner,” said Lady Molly in broken English, as she sank into a chair, and beckoned me to do likewise. “Pray sit down—I vill be brief. You have a compromising photograph—is it not?—of my daughter-in-law ze Countess of Hohengebirg. I am ze Grand Duchess of Starkburg-Nauheim—zis is my daughter, ze Princess Amalie. We are here incognito. You understand? Not?”

“Please don’t trouble yourself, Miss Turner,” Lady Molly said in broken English as she sank into a chair and gestured for me to do the same. “Please sit down—I’ll be brief. You have a compromising photograph, don’t you?—of my daughter-in-law, the Countess of Hohengebirg. I am the Grand Duchess of Starkburg-Nauheim—this is my daughter, Princess Amalie. We’re here incognito. Do you understand? No?”

And, with inimitable elegance of gesture, my dear lady raised a pair of “starers” to her eyes and fixed them on Jane Turner’s quaking figure.

And, with unmatched grace, my dear lady put on a pair of “starers” and focused them on Jane Turner’s trembling figure.

Never had I seen suspicion, nay terror, depicted so plainly on a young face, but I will do the girl the justice to state that she pulled herself together with marvellous strength of will.

Never had I seen suspicion, or even fear, shown so clearly on a young face, but I have to give the girl credit for gathering herself with amazing strength of will.

She fought down her awed respect of this great lady; or rather shall I say that the British middle-class want of respect for social superiority, especially if it be foreign, now stood her in good stead?

She suppressed her deep respect for this impressive woman; or should I say that the British middle-class tendency to disregard social superiority, especially if it's foreign, now worked in her favor?

“I don’t know what you are talking about,” she said with an arrogant toss of the head.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” she said with a dismissive toss of her head.

“Zat is a lie, is it not?” rejoined Lady Molly calmly, as she drew from her reticule the typewritten letter which Jane Turner had sent to the Countess of Hohengebirg. “Zis you wrote to my daughter-in-law; ze letter reached me instead of her. It interests me much. I vill give you two tousend pounds for ze photograph of her and Mr.—er—Rumboldt. You vill sell it to me for zat, is it not?”

“That's a lie, isn’t it?” Lady Molly replied calmly, as she pulled out the typewritten letter that Jane Turner had sent to the Countess of Hohengebirg from her purse. “You wrote this to my daughter-in-law; the letter got to me instead of her. I’m very interested. I will give you two thousand pounds for the photograph of her and Mr.—um—Rumboldt. You’ll sell it to me for that, right?”

The production of the letter had somewhat cowed Jane’s bold spirit. But she was still defiant.

The letter had somewhat shaken Jane’s bold spirit. But she was still defiant.

“I haven’t got the photograph here,” she said.

“I don’t have the photograph with me,” she said.

“Ah, no! but you vill get it—yes?” said my lady, quietly replacing the letter in her reticule. “In ze letter you offer to get it for tousend pound. I vill give you two tousend. To-day is a holiday for you. You vill get ze photograph from ze gentleman—not? And I vill vait here till you come back.”

“Ah, no! But you'll get it—right?” said my lady, calmly putting the letter back in her purse. “In the letter, you offer to get it for a thousand pounds. I will give you two thousand. Today is a holiday for you. You will get the photograph from the gentleman, won’t you? And I will wait here until you return.”

Whereupon she rearranged her skirts round her and folded her hands placidly, like one prepared to wait.

Whereupon she adjusted her skirts around her and folded her hands calmly, like someone ready to wait.

“I haven’t got the photograph,” said Jane Turner, doggedly, “and I can’t get it to-day. The—the person who has it doesn’t live in Bristol.”

“I don’t have the photograph,” Jane Turner said determinedly, “and I can’t get it today. The person who has it doesn’t live in Bristol.”

“No? Ah! but quite close, isn’t it?” rejoined my lady, placidly. “I can vait all ze day.”

“No? Ah! but it’s pretty close, isn’t it?” my lady replied calmly. “I can wait all day.”

“No, you shan’t!” retorted Jane Turner, whose voice now shook with obvious rage or fear—I knew not which. “I can’t get the photograph to-day—so there! And I won’t sell it to you—I won’t. I don’t want your two thousand pounds. How do I know you are not an impostor?”

“No, you won’t!” Jane Turner shot back, her voice trembling with clear anger or fear—I couldn't tell which. “I can’t get the photograph today—so there! And I won’t sell it to you—I won’t. I don’t want your two thousand pounds. How do I know you’re not a fraud?”

“From zis, my good girl,” said Lady Molly, quietly; “that if I leave zis room wizout ze photograph, I go straight to ze police with zis letter, and you shall be prosecuted by ze Grand Duke, my son, for blackmailing his wife. You see, I am not like my daughter-in-law; I am not afraid of a scandal. So you vill fetch ze photograph—isn’t it? I and ze Princess Amalie vill vait for it here. Zat is your bedroom—not?” she added, pointing to a door which obviously gave on an inner room. “Vill you put on your hat and go at once, please? Two tousend pound or two years in prison—you have ze choice—isn’t it?”

“From this, my good girl,” said Lady Molly quietly, “if I leave this room without the photograph, I will go straight to the police with this letter, and you will be prosecuted by the Grand Duke, my son, for blackmailing his wife. You see, I’m not like my daughter-in-law; I’m not afraid of a scandal. So you will fetch the photograph, won’t you? I and Princess Amalie will wait for it here. That is your bedroom, isn’t it?” she added, pointing to a door that clearly led to an inner room. “Will you put on your hat and go at once, please? Two thousand pounds or two years in prison—you have the choice, don’t you?”

Jane Turner tried to keep up her air of defiance, looking Lady Molly full in the face; but I who watched her could see the boldness in her eyes gradually giving place to fear, and then to terror and even despair; the girl’s face seemed literally to grow old as I looked at it—pale, haggard, and drawn—whilst Lady Molly kept her stern, luminous eyes fixed steadily upon her.

Jane Turner tried to maintain her defiant attitude, looking Lady Molly straight in the eye; but I, watching her, could see the confidence in her eyes slowly give way to fear, then terror, and finally despair. The girl's face seemed to age right before my eyes—pale, haggard, and drawn—while Lady Molly kept her stern, piercing gaze firmly on her.

Then, with a curious, wild gesture, which somehow filled me with a nameless fear, Jane Turner turned on her heel and ran into the inner room.

Then, with a strange, frantic motion that filled me with an inexplicable fear, Jane Turner spun around and dashed into the inner room.

There followed a moment of silence. To me it was tense and agonising. I was straining my ears to hear what was going on in that inner room. That my dear lady was not as callous as she wished to appear was shown by the strange look of expectancy in her beautiful eyes.

There was a moment of silence. For me, it felt tense and agonizing. I was straining to hear what was happening in that inner room. The fact that my dear lady wasn’t as heartless as she wanted to seem was evident from the odd look of anticipation in her beautiful eyes.

The minutes sped on—how many I could not afterwards have said. I was conscious of a clock ticking monotonously over the shabby mantelpiece, of an errand boy outside shouting at the top of his voice, of the measured step of the cab horse which had brought us hither being walked up and down the street.

The minutes flew by—I couldn't say how many later. I could hear a clock ticking steadily above the worn mantelpiece, an errand boy outside yelling at the top of his lungs, and the steady hoofbeats of the cab horse that brought us here pacing up and down the street.

Then suddenly there was a violent crash, as of heavy furniture being thrown down. I could not suppress a scream, for my nerves by now were terribly on the jar.

Then suddenly there was a loud crash, like heavy furniture being thrown down. I couldn't hold back a scream, because my nerves were really frayed by this point.

“Quick, Mary—the inner room!” said Lady Molly. “I thought the girl might do that.”

“Quick, Mary—the inner room!” Lady Molly said. “I figured the girl might do that.”

I dared not pause in order to ask what “that” meant, but flew to the door.

I didn't stop to ask what "that" meant, but rushed to the door.

It was locked.

It was locked.

“Downstairs—quick!” commanded my lady. “I ordered Danvers to be on the watch outside.”

“Downstairs—quick!” my lady commanded. “I told Danvers to keep an eye out outside.”

You may imagine how I flew, and how I blessed my dear lady’s forethought in the midst of her daring plan, when, having literally torn open the front door, I saw Inspector Danvers in plain clothes, calmly patrolling the street. I beckoned to him—he was keeping a sharp look-out—and together we ran back into the house.

You can imagine how fast I ran and how grateful I was for my dear lady’s planning in the middle of her bold scheme when, after literally ripping open the front door, I saw Inspector Danvers in plain clothes, calmly surveying the street. I signaled to him—he was on high alert—and together we rushed back into the house.

Fortunately, the landlady and the servant were busy in the basement, and had neither heard the crash nor seen me run in search of Danvers. My dear lady was still alone in the dingy parlour, stooping against the door of the inner room, her ear glued to the key-hole.

Fortunately, the landlady and the servant were occupied in the basement, and hadn’t heard the crash or seen me dash off in search of Danvers. My dear lady was still by herself in the gloomy parlor, leaning against the door of the inner room, with her ear pressed to the keyhole.

“Not too late, I think,” she whispered hurriedly. “Break it open, Danvers.”

“Not too late, I think,” she whispered quickly. “Open it up, Danvers.”

Danvers, who is a great, strong man, soon put his shoulder to the rickety door, which yielded to the first blow.

Danvers, a big, strong guy, quickly pushed against the rickety door, which gave way with the first hit.

The sight which greeted us filled me with horror, for I had never seen such a tragedy before. The wretched girl, Jane Turner, had tied a rope to a ring in the ceiling, which I suppose at one time held a hanging lamp; the other end of that rope she had formed into a slip-noose, and passed round her neck.

The sight that met us filled me with horror, as I had never witnessed such a tragedy before. The poor girl, Jane Turner, had tied a rope to a ring in the ceiling, which I guess once held a hanging lamp; the other end of the rope she had made into a slipknot and passed around her neck.

She had apparently climbed on to a table, and then used her best efforts to end her life by kicking the table away from under her. This was the crash which we had heard, and which had caused us to come to her rescue. Fortunately, her feet had caught in the back of a chair close by; the slip-noose was strangling her, and her face was awful to behold, but she was not dead.

She had apparently climbed onto a table and then tried to end her life by kicking the table away from underneath her. That was the crash we had heard, which made us rush to help her. Luckily, her feet got caught in the back of a nearby chair; the noose was choking her, and her face looked terrible, but she was not dead.

Danvers soon got her down. He is a first-aid man, and has done these terrible jobs before. As soon as the girl had partially recovered, Lady Molly sent him and me out of the room. In the dark and dusty parlour, where but a few moments ago I had played my small part in a grim comedy, I now waited to hear what the sequel to it would be.

Danvers quickly got her to relax. He's a first-aid guy and has handled these tough situations before. Once the girl was somewhat stable, Lady Molly sent him and me out of the room. In the dark, dusty parlor, where just moments ago I had played my small part in a grim scene, I now waited to find out what would happen next.

Danvers had been gone some time, and the shades of evening were drawing in; outside, the mean-looking street looked particularly dreary. It was close on six o’clock when at last I heard the welcome rustle of silks, the opening of a door, and at last my dear lady—looking grave but serene—came out of the inner room, and, beckoning to me, without a word led the way out of the house and into the fly, which was still waiting at the door.

Danvers had been gone for a while, and evening was starting to set in; outside, the shabby street looked especially gloomy. It was almost six o’clock when I finally heard the pleasing sound of silks rustling, the door opening, and then my dear lady—looking serious but calm—emerged from the inner room. She gestured for me to follow her and led the way out of the house and into the carriage, which was still waiting at the door.

“We’ll send a doctor to her,” were her first words as soon as we were clear of Bread Street. “But she is quite all right now, save that she wants a sleeping draught. Well, she has been punished enough, I think. She won’t try her hand at blackmailing again.”

“We’ll send a doctor to her,” were her first words as soon as we were clear of Bread Street. “But she’s fine now, except that she needs a sleeping pill. Well, she’s been punished enough, I think. She won’t try to blackmail again.”

“Then the photograph never existed?” I asked amazed.

“Wait, so the photograph never existed?” I asked, amazed.

“No; the plate was a failure, but Jane Turner would not thus readily give up the idea of getting money out of the poor, pusillanimous Countess. We know how she succeeded in terrorising that silly little woman. It is wonderful how cleverly a girl like that worked out such a complicated scheme, all alone.”

“No; the plate didn’t work out, but Jane Turner wouldn’t easily give up on the idea of getting money from the weak, timid Countess. We know how she managed to intimidate that foolish woman. It’s amazing how skillfully a girl like her devised such a complicated plan all by herself.”

“All alone?”

"All by yourself?"

“Yes; there was no one else. She was the elderly woman who used to meet the Countess, and who rang at the front door of the Weston apartment-house. She arranged the whole of the mise en scène of the assault on herself, all alone, and took everybody in with it—it was so perfectly done. She planned and executed it

“Yes; there was no one else. She was the older woman who used to meet the Countess and who rang the front door of the Weston apartment building. She set up the entire mise en scène of the attack on herself all by herself and fooled everyone—it was so flawlessly done. She planned and carried it out.”

img135.jpg
“ ‘Not too late, I think,’ she whispered hurriedly. ‘Break it open, Danvers’ ”

because she was afraid that the little Countess would be goaded into confessing her folly to her husband, or to her own parents, when a prosecution for blackmail would inevitably follow. So she risked everything on a big coup, and almost succeeded in getting a thousand pounds from Her Serene Highness, meaning to reassure her, as soon as she had the money, by the statement that the negative and prints had been destroyed. But the appearance of the Grand Duchess of Starkburg-Nauheim this afternoon frightened her into an act of despair. Confronted with the prosecution she dreaded and with the prison she dared not face, she, in a mad moment, attempted to take her life.”

because she was worried that the little Countess would be pushed into admitting her mistake to her husband or her own parents, which would definitely lead to a blackmail case. So she risked everything on a big coup and almost succeeded in getting a thousand pounds from Her Serene Highness, planning to reassure her, as soon as she had the money, by saying that the negative and prints had been destroyed. But the arrival of the Grand Duchess of Starkburg-Nauheim this afternoon scared her into a desperate act. Faced with the prosecution she feared and the prison she couldn’t bear to think about, she, in a moment of madness, tried to take her own life.

“I suppose now the whole matter will be hushed up.”

“I guess now the whole thing will be swept under the rug.”

“Yes,” replied Lady Molly with a wistful sigh. “The public will never know who assaulted Jane Turner.”

“Yes,” replied Lady Molly with a thoughtful sigh. “The public will never know who attacked Jane Turner.”

She was naturally a little regretful at that. But it was a joy to see her the day when she was able to assure Her Serene Highness the Countess of Hohengebirg that she need never again fear the consequences of that fatal day’s folly.

She felt a bit regretful about it. But it was a pleasure to see her the day she could assure Her Serene Highness the Countess of Hohengebirg that she would never have to worry about the consequences of that fateful day’s mistake again.

VI.
A CASTLE IN BRITTANY
A Castle in Brittany

Yes! we are just back from our holiday, my dear lady and I—a well-earned holiday, I can tell you that.

Yes! We just got back from our vacation, my dear lady and I—a much-deserved break, I can tell you that.

We went to Porhoët, you know—a dear little village in the hinterland of Brittany, not very far from the coast; an enchanting spot, hidden away in a valley, bordered by a mountain stream, wild, romantic, picturesque—Brittany, in fact.

We went to Porhoët, you know—a charming little village in the countryside of Brittany, not too far from the coast; a lovely place, tucked away in a valley, next to a mountain stream, wild, romantic, and picturesque—Brittany, really.

We had discovered the little place quite accidentally last year, in the course of our wanderings, and stayed there then about three weeks, laying the foundations of that strange adventure which reached its culminating point just a month ago.

We found that small spot by chance last year while exploring, and stayed there for about three weeks, setting the stage for that bizarre adventure that peaked just a month ago.

I don’t know if the story will interest you, for Lady Molly’s share in the adventure was purely a private one and had nothing whatever to do with her professional work. At the same time it illustrates in a very marked manner that extraordinary faculty which she possesses of divining her fellow-creatures’ motives and intentions.

I’m not sure if you’ll find this story interesting, since Lady Molly’s involvement in the adventure was entirely personal and had nothing to do with her job. However, it clearly shows her amazing ability to understand the motives and intentions of other people.

We had rooms and pension in the dear little convent on the outskirts of the village, close to the quaint church and the picturesque presbytery, and soon we made the acquaintance of the Curé, a simple-minded, kindly old man, whose sorrow at the thought that two such charming English ladies as Lady Molly and myself should be heretics was more than counterbalanced by his delight in having someone of the “great outside world”—as he called it—to talk to, whilst he told us quite ingenuously something of his own simple life, of this village which he loved, and also of his parishioners.

We stayed in a cozy little convent on the outskirts of the village, near the charming church and the scenic presbytery, and soon got to know the Curé, a kindly old man with a simple mind. He was genuinely saddened by the idea that two delightful English ladies like Lady Molly and me were heretics, but that was more than outweighed by his joy in having someone from the “great outside world”—as he referred to it—to chat with. He shared with us, quite openly, about his own simple life, the village he adored, and his parishioners.

One personality among the latter occupied his thoughts and conversation a great deal, and I must say interested us keenly. It was that of Miss Angela de Genneville, who owned the magnificent château of Porhoët, one of the seven wonders of architectural France. She was an Englishwoman by birth—being of a Jersey family—and was immensely wealthy, her uncle, who was also her godfather, having bequeathed to her the largest cigar factory in St. Heliers, besides three-quarters of a million sterling.

One person among the latter often filled his thoughts and conversations, and I have to say she interested us a lot. It was Miss Angela de Genneville, who owned the stunning château of Porhoët, one of the seven architectural wonders of France. She was originally from England—coming from a Jersey family—and was extremely wealthy, as her uncle, who was also her godfather, had left her the largest cigar factory in St. Heliers, along with three-quarters of a million pounds.

To say that Miss de Genneville was eccentric was but to put it mildly; in the village she was generally thought to be quite mad. The Curé vaguely hinted that a tragic love story was at the bottom of all her eccentricities. Certain it is that, for no apparent reason, and when she was still a youngish woman, she had sold the Jersey business and realised the whole of her fortune. After two years of continuous travelling, she came to Brittany on a visit to her sister—the widowed Marquise de Terhoven, who owned a small property close to Porhoët, and lived there in retirement and poverty with her only son, Amédé.

To say that Miss de Genneville was eccentric is an understatement; in the village, people generally thought she was quite crazy. The Curé subtly suggested that a tragic love story lay behind all her odd behaviors. It’s certain that, for no obvious reason, and while she was still relatively young, she sold her Jersey business and cashed in her entire fortune. After two years of nonstop traveling, she arrived in Brittany to visit her sister—the widowed Marquise de Terhoven, who owned a small property near Porhoët and lived there in retirement and poverty with her only son, Amédé.

Miss Angela de Genneville was agreeably taken with the beauty and quietude of this remote little village. The beautiful château of Porhoët being for sale at the time, she bought it, took out letters of naturalisation, became a French subject, and from that moment never went outside the precincts of her newly acquired domain.

Miss Angela de Genneville was pleasantly impressed by the beauty and tranquility of this remote little village. The stunning château of Porhoët was for sale at the time, so she bought it, obtained her naturalization papers, became a French citizen, and from that moment on, never left the grounds of her newly acquired estate.

She never returned to England, and, with the exception of the Curé and her own sister and nephew, saw no one beyond her small retinue of servants.

She never went back to England, and except for the Curé and her sister and nephew, she didn’t see anyone outside her small group of servants.

But the dear old Curé thought all the world of her, for she was supremely charitable to him and to the poor, and scarcely a day passed but he told us something either of her kindness or of her eccentric ways. One day he arrived at the convent at an unaccustomed hour; we had just finished our simple déjeuner of steaming coffee and rolls when we saw him coming towards us across the garden.

But the dear old Curé thought the world of her, because she was incredibly kind to him and to the poor, and hardly a day went by without him telling us something about her generosity or her quirky habits. One day, he showed up at the convent at an unusual time; we had just finished our simple breakfast of steaming coffee and rolls when we saw him walking toward us across the garden.

That he was excited and perturbed was at once apparent by his hurried gait and by the flush on his kindly face. He bade us a very hasty “Good morning, my daughters!” and plunged abruptly into his subject. He explained with great volubility, which was intended to mask his agitation, that he was the bearer of an invitation to the charming English lady—a curious invitation, ah, yes! perhaps!—Mademoiselle de Genneville—very eccentric—but she is in great trouble—in very serious trouble—and very ill too, now—poor lady—half paralysed and feeble—yes, feeble in the brain—and then her nephew, the Marquis Amédé de Terhoven—such a misguided young man—has got into bad company in that den of wickedness called Paris—since then it has been debts—always debts—his mother is so indulgent!—too indulgent! but an only son!—the charming English ladies would understand. It was very sad—very, very sad—and no wonder Mademoiselle de Genneville was very angry. She had paid Monsieur le Marquis’ debts once, twice, three times—but now she will not pay any more—but she is in great trouble and wants a friend—a female friend, one of her own country, she declares—for he himself, alas! was only a poor curé de village, and did not understand great ladies and their curious ways. It would be true Christian charity if the charming English lady would come and see Mademoiselle.

That he was both excited and troubled was immediately clear from his hurried pace and the flush on his kind face. He quickly greeted us with a “Good morning, my daughters!” and jumped straight into his topic. He spoke extensively, trying to hide his anxiety, that he was delivering an invitation to the lovely English lady—a strange invitation, yes! perhaps!—Mademoiselle de Genneville—very eccentric—but she is in a lot of trouble—very serious trouble—and quite ill too, poor lady—half paralyzed and weak—yes, weak in the mind—and then her nephew, the Marquis Amédé de Terhoven—such a misguided young man—has fallen in with bad people in that pit of vice called Paris—ever since, it’s been debts—always debts—his mother is so indulgent!—too indulgent! but he is an only son!—the lovely English ladies would get it. It was very sad—very, very sad—and no wonder Mademoiselle de Genneville was very angry. She had covered Monsieur le Marquis’ debts once, twice, three times—but now she won’t pay anymore—but she is in great distress and wants a friend—a female friend, one from her own country, she insists—because he himself, sadly, was just a poor curé de village and didn’t understand fine ladies and their peculiar ways. It would be true Christian charity if the lovely English lady would come and visit Mademoiselle.

“But her own sister, the Marquise?” suggested Lady Molly, breaking in on the old man’s volubility.

“But her own sister, the Marquise?” suggested Lady Molly, interrupting the old man’s chatter.

“Ah! her sister, of course,” he replied with a sigh. “Madame la Marquise—but then she is Monsieur le Marquis’ mother, and the charming English lady would understand—a mother’s heart, of course——”

“Ah! her sister, of course,” he replied with a sigh. “Madame la Marquise—but then she is Monsieur le Marquis’ mother, and the charming English lady would understand—a mother’s heart, of course——”

“But I am a complete stranger to Miss de Genneville,” protested Lady Molly.

“But I don't know Miss de Genneville at all,” protested Lady Molly.

“Ah, but Mademoiselle has always remained an Englishwoman at heart,” replied the Curé. “She said to me to-day: ‘I seem to long for an Englishwoman’s handshake, a sober-minded, sensible Englishwoman, to help me in this difficulty. Bring your English friend to me, Monsieur le Curé, if she will come to the assistance of an old woman who has no one to turn to in her distress.’ ”

“Ah, but Mademoiselle has always been an Englishwoman at heart,” replied the Curé. “She told me today: ‘I feel like I need an Englishwoman’s handshake, a level-headed, sensible Englishwoman, to help me with this problem. Bring your English friend to me, Monsieur le Curé, if she’s willing to help an old woman who has no one to turn to in her distress.’”

Of course, after that I knew that my dear lady would yield. Moreover, she was keenly interested in Miss de Genneville, and without further discussion she told Monsieur le Curé that she was quite ready to accompany him to the château of Porhoët.

Of course, after that I knew my dear lady would give in. Besides, she was really interested in Miss de Genneville, and without saying more, she told Monsieur le Curé that she was totally ready to go with him to the château of Porhoët.

2

Of course, I was not present at the interview, but Lady Molly has so often told me all that happened and how it happened, and with such a wealth of picturesque and minute detail, that sometimes I find it difficult to realise that I myself was not there in person.

Of course, I wasn't there for the interview, but Lady Molly has shared everything that happened and how it went down so many times, with such vivid and detailed storytelling, that sometimes I have a hard time believing I wasn't actually there.

It seems that Monsieur le Curé himself ushered my lady into the presence of Miss Angela de Genneville. The old lady was not alone when they entered; Madame la Marquise de Terhoven, an elderly, somewhat florid woman, whose features, though distinctly coarse, recalled those of her sister, sat on a high-backed chair close to a table, on which her fingers were nervously drumming a tattoo, whilst in the window embrasure stood a young man whose resemblance to both the ladies at once proclaimed him to Lady Molly’s quick perception as the son of the one and nephew of the other—the Marquis de Terhoven, in fact.

It seems that Monsieur le Curé himself led my lady into the presence of Miss Angela de Genneville. The old lady wasn't alone when they entered; Madame la Marquise de Terhoven, an elderly, somewhat plump woman, whose features, although distinctly rough, reminded one of her sister, sat in a high-backed chair near a table, on which her fingers were nervously drumming a rhythm. Meanwhile, a young man stood in the window nook, whose resemblance to both ladies immediately made it clear to Lady Molly that he was the son of one and the nephew of the other—the Marquis de Terhoven, in fact.

Miss de Genneville sat erect in a huge armchair; her face was the hue of yellow wax, the flesh literally shrivelled on the bones, the eyes of a curious, unnatural brilliance; one hand clutched feverishly the arm of her chair, the other, totally paralysed, lay limp and inert on her lap.

Miss de Genneville sat upright in a large armchair; her face was the color of yellow wax, the flesh literally shriveled on her bones, and her eyes had a strange, unnatural brightness. One hand gripped the arm of her chair tightly, while the other, completely paralyzed, lay limp and motionless on her lap.

“Ah! the Englishwoman at last, thank God!” she said in a high-pitched, strident voice as soon as Lady Molly entered the room. “Come here, my dear, for I have wanted one of your kind badly. A true-hearted Englishwoman is the finest product of God’s earth, after all’s said and done. Pardieu! but I breathe again,” she added, as my dear lady advanced somewhat diffidently to greet her, and took the trembling hand which Miss Angela extended to her.

“Ah! The Englishwoman has finally arrived, thank God!” she exclaimed in a sharp, loud voice as soon as Lady Molly walked into the room. “Come here, my dear, because I’ve really wanted someone like you. A true-hearted Englishwoman is the best thing on God’s earth, when it comes down to it. Pardieu! I can breathe again,” she added, as my dear lady stepped forward a bit shyly to greet her and took the trembling hand that Miss Angela offered.

“Sit down close to me,” commanded the eccentric old lady, whilst Lady Molly, confused, and not a little angered at finding herself in the very midst of what was obviously a family conclave, was vaguely wondering how soon she could slip away again. But the trembling hand of the paralytic clutched her own slender wrist so tightly, forcing her to sink into a low chair close by, and holding her there as with a grip of steel, that it would have been useless and perhaps cruel to resist.

“Sit down close to me,” the quirky old lady ordered, while Lady Molly, confused and somewhat annoyed at finding herself right in the middle of what was clearly a family meeting, was vaguely thinking about how soon she could escape. But the shaking hand of the paralyzed woman grasped her slender wrist so tightly, making her settle into a low chair nearby, and holding her there with a grip of steel, that it would have been pointless and maybe even cruel to resist.

Satisfied now that her newly found friend, as well as Monsieur le Curé, were prepared to remain by her and to listen to what she had to say, the sick woman turned with a look of violent wrath towards the window embrasure.

Satisfied now that her new friend, along with Monsieur le Curé, were ready to stay with her and hear what she had to say, the sick woman turned with a look of intense anger towards the window.

“I was just telling that fine nephew of mine that he is counting his chickens before they are hatched. I am not yet dead, as Monsieur my nephew can see; and I have made a will—aye, and placed it where his thievish fingers can never reach it.”

“I was just telling that great nephew of mine that he is counting his chickens before they hatch. I'm not dead yet, as my nephew can see; and I've made a will—yeah, and put it somewhere his greedy fingers can never get to.”

The young man, who up to now had been gazing stolidly out of the window, now suddenly turned on his heel, confronting the old woman, with a look of hate gleaming in his eyes.

The young man, who had been staring blankly out of the window until now, suddenly turned around, facing the old woman, with a look of hate shining in his eyes.

“We can fight the will,” here interposed Madame la Marquise, icily.

“We can resist the will,” Madame la Marquise interrupted coldly.

“On what grounds?” queried the other.

“On what basis?” asked the other.

“That you were paralysed and imbecile when you made it,” replied the Marquise, dryly.

“Your mind was completely blank and you were out of it when you made it,” replied the Marquise, curtly.

Monsieur le Curé, who up to now had been fidgeting nervously with his hat, now raised his hands and eyes up to the ceiling to emphasise the horror which he felt at this callous suggestion. Lady Molly no longer desired to go; the half-paralysed grip on her wrist had relaxed, but she sat there quietly, interested with every fibre of her quick intelligence in the moving drama which was being unfolded before her.

Monsieur le Curé, who had been nervously fidgeting with his hat until now, raised his hands and eyes to the ceiling to emphasize the horror he felt at this heartless suggestion. Lady Molly no longer wanted to leave; the half-paralyzed grip on her wrist had loosened, but she remained quietly seated, fully engaged with every part of her sharp mind in the emotional drama unfolding before her.

There was a pause now, a silence broken only by the monotonous ticking of a monumental, curious-looking clock which stood in an angle of the room. Miss de Genneville had made no reply to her sister’s cruel taunt, but a look, furtive, maniacal, almost dangerous, now crept into her eyes.

There was a pause now, a silence broken only by the steady ticking of a huge, oddly shaped clock that stood in the corner of the room. Miss de Genneville didn’t respond to her sister’s harsh taunt, but a look, sneaky, wild, almost threatening, now crept into her eyes.

img144.jpg
“Confronting the old woman, with a look of hate gleaming in his eyes”

Then she addressed the Curé.

Then she spoke to the Curé.

“I pray you pen, ink and paper—here, on this table,” she requested. Then as he complied with alacrity, she once more turned to her nephew, and pointing to the writing materials:

“I ask you for pen, ink, and paper—right here on this table,” she requested. Then, as he eagerly complied, she turned back to her nephew and pointed to the writing materials:

“Sit down and write, Amédé,” she commanded.

“Sit down and write, Amédé,” she ordered.

“Write what?” he queried.

"Write what?" he asked.

“A confession, my nephew,” said the old woman, with a shrill laugh. “A confession of those little peccadilloes of yours, which, unless I come to your rescue now, will land you for seven years in a penal settlement, if I mistake not. Eh, my fine nephew?”

“A confession, my nephew,” said the old woman with a sharp laugh. “A confession of those little mistakes of yours that, unless I help you out now, could send you to a penal colony for seven years, if I'm not mistaken. Right, my handsome nephew?”

“A confession?” retorted Amédé de Terhoven savagely. “Do you take me for a fool?”

“A confession?” Amédé de Terhoven shot back angrily. “Do you think I'm an idiot?”

“No, my nephew, I take you for a wise man—who understands that his dear aunt will not buy those interesting forgeries, perpetrated by Monsieur le Marquis Amédé de Terhoven, and offered to her by Rubinstein the money-lender, unless that confession is written and signed by you. Write Amédé, write that confession, my dear nephew, if you do not wish to see yourself in the dock on a charge of forging your aunt’s name to a bill for one hundred thousand francs.”

“No, my nephew, I see you as a smart guy—who knows that his dear aunt won’t buy those intriguing forgeries made by Monsieur le Marquis Amédé de Terhoven and presented to her by Rubinstein the moneylender, unless that confession is written and signed by you. Write to Amédé, write that confession, my dear nephew, if you don’t want to find yourself in court facing a charge of forging your aunt’s name on a bill for one hundred thousand francs.”

Amédé muttered a curse between his teeth. Obviously the old woman’s shaft had struck home. He knew himself to be in a hopeless plight. It appears that a money-lender had threatened to send the forged bills to Monsieur le Procureur de la République unless they were paid within twenty-four hours, and no one could pay them but Miss de Genneville, who had refused to do it except at the price of this humiliating confession.

Amédé muttered a curse under his breath. Clearly, the old woman’s words had hit their mark. He realized he was in a desperate situation. It seemed that a loan shark had threatened to send the forged bills to the Public Prosecutor unless they were paid within twenty-four hours, and no one could pay them except Miss de Genneville, who had refused to do so unless she was given the price of this embarrassing confession.

A look of intelligence passed between mother and son. Intercepted by Lady Molly and interpreted by her, it seemed to suggest the idea of humouring the old aunt, for the moment, until the forgeries were safely out of the money-lender’s hands, then of mollifying her later on, when perhaps she would have forgotten, or sunk deeper into helplessness and imbecility.

A glance of understanding passed between mother and son. When Lady Molly noticed it and interpreted it, it seemed to imply the plan of going along with the old aunt for now, until the forgeries were safely out of the moneylender's hands, and then calming her down later, when she might have either forgotten or become more helpless and confused.

As if in answer to his mother’s look the young man now said curtly:

As if responding to his mother's gaze, the young man said bluntly:

“I must know what use you mean to make of the confession if I do write it.”

“I need to understand how you plan to use the confession if I decide to write it.”

“That will depend on yourself,” replied Mademoiselle, dryly. “You may be sure that I will not willingly send my own nephew to penal servitude.”

“That will depend on you,” replied Mademoiselle, dryly. “You can be sure that I will not willingly send my own nephew to hard labor.”

For another moment the young man hesitated, then he sat down, sullen and wrathful, and said:

For a moment, the young man hesitated, then he sat down, moody and angry, and said:

“I’ll write—you may dictate——”

"I'll write—you can dictate—"

The old woman laughed a short, dry, sarcastic laugh. Then, at her dictation, Amédé wrote:

The old woman let out a brief, dry, sarcastic laugh. Then, as she directed, Amédé wrote:

“I, Amédé, Marquis de Terhoven, hereby make confession to having forged Mademoiselle Angela de Genneville’s name to the annexed bills, thereby obtaining the sum of one hundred thousand francs from Abraham Rubinstein, of Brest.”

“I, Amédé, Marquis de Terhoven, admit that I forged Mademoiselle Angela de Genneville’s signature on the attached bills, which allowed me to receive one hundred thousand francs from Abraham Rubinstein of Brest.”

“Now, Monsieur le Curé, will you kindly witness le Marquis’ signature?” said the irascible old lady when Amédé had finished writing; “and you, too, my dear?” she added, turning to Lady Molly.

“Now, Monsieur le Curé, will you please witness the Marquis’ signature?” said the irritable old lady when Amédé had finished writing; “and you, too, my dear?” she added, turning to Lady Molly.

My dear lady hesitated for a moment. Naturally she did not desire to be thus mixed up in this family feud, but a strange impulse had drawn her sympathy to this eccentric old lady, who, in the midst of her semi-regal splendour seemed so forlorn, between her nephew, who was a criminal and a blackguard, and her sister, who was but little less contemptible.

My dear lady hesitated for a moment. Naturally, she didn’t want to get caught up in this family drama, but something about this quirky old woman, who looked so lonely amidst her almost royal grandeur, struck a chord with her. Here she was, caught between her nephew, who was a criminal and a scoundrel, and her sister, who wasn’t much better.

Obeying this impulse, and also a look of entreaty from the Curé, she affixed her own signature as witness to the document, and this despite the fact that both the Marquise and her son threw her a look of hate which might have made a weaker spirit tremble with foreboding.

Obeying this impulse, and also a pleading look from the Curé, she signed the document as a witness, even though both the Marquise and her son shot her a hateful glance that could have intimidated a weaker person with fear.

Not so Lady Molly. Those very same threatening looks served but to decide her. Then, at Mademoiselle’s command, she folded up the document, slipped it into an envelope, sealed it, and finally addressed it to M. le Procureur de la République, resident at Caen.

Not so for Lady Molly. Those exact intimidating looks only strengthened her resolve. Then, at Mademoiselle’s command, she folded the document, put it into an envelope, sealed it, and finally addressed it to M. le Procureur de la République, located in Caen.

Amédé watched all these proceedings with eyes that were burning with impotent wrath.

Amédé watched all these events with eyes that were filled with powerless anger.

“This letter,” now resumed the old lady, more calmly, “will be sent under cover to my lawyer, Maître Vendôme, of Paris, who drew up my will, with orders only to post it in case of certain eventualities, which I will explain later on. In the meanwhile, my dear nephew, you may apprise your friend, Abraham Rubinstein, that I will buy back those interesting forgeries of yours the day on which I hear from Maître Vendôme that he has safely received my letter with this enclosure.”

“This letter,” the old lady continued, more calmly, “will be sent to my lawyer, Maître Vendôme, in Paris, who prepared my will, with instructions to only mail it in case of certain situations, which I will explain later. In the meantime, my dear nephew, you can let your friend, Abraham Rubinstein, know that I will buy back those intriguing forgeries of yours the day I hear from Maître Vendôme that he has safely received my letter with this enclosure.”

“This is infamous——” here broke in the Marquise, rising in full wrath, unable to control herself any longer. “I’ll have you put under restraint as a dangerous lunatic. I——”

“This is infamous——” the Marquise interrupted, standing up in full fury, unable to hold back any longer. “I’ll have you locked up as a dangerous lunatic. I——”

“Then, of course, I could not buy back the bills from Rubinstein,” rejoined Mademoiselle, calmly.

“Then, of course, I couldn't buy back the bills from Rubinstein,” replied Mademoiselle, calmly.

Then, as the Marquise subsided—cowed, terrified, realising the hopelessness of her son’s position—the old lady turned placidly to my dear lady, whilst her trembling fingers once more clutched the slender hand of her newly found English friend.

Then, as the Marquise calmed down—intimidated, scared, realizing how hopeless her son’s situation was—the old lady turned calmly to my dear lady, while her shaking fingers once again grasped the slender hand of her new English friend.

“I have asked you, my dear, and Monsieur le Curé, to come to me to-day,” she said, “because I wish you both to be of assistance to me in the carrying out of my dying wishes. You must promise me most solemnly, both of you, that when I am dead you will carry out these wishes to the letter. Promise!” she added with passionate earnestness.

“I've asked you, my dear, and Monsieur le Curé, to come see me today,” she said, “because I want you both to help me fulfill my last wishes. You must promise me seriously, both of you, that when I'm gone, you'll carry out these wishes exactly as I specify. Promise!” she added with intense seriousness.

The promise was duly given by Lady Molly and the old Curé, then Mademoiselle resumed more calmly:

The promise was properly given by Lady Molly and the old Curé, then Mademoiselle continued more calmly:

“And now I want you to look at that clock,” she said abruptly, with seeming irrelevance. “It is an old heirloom which belonged to the former owners of Porhoët, and which I bought along with the house. You will notice that it is one of the most remarkable pieces of mechanism which brain of man has ever devised, for it has this great peculiarity, that it goes for three hundred and sixty-six days consecutively, keeping most perfect time. When the works have all but run down, the weights—which are enormous—release a certain spring, and the great doors of the case open of themselves, thus allowing the clock to be wound up. After that is done, and the doors pushed to again, no one can open them until another three hundred and sixty-six days have gone by—that is to say, not without breaking the case to pieces.”

“And now I want you to look at that clock,” she said suddenly, as if it had nothing to do with what they were talking about. “It’s an old heirloom that belonged to the previous owners of Porhoët, and I bought it along with the house. You’ll see that it’s one of the most impressive pieces of machinery ever created by human brains, because it has this incredible feature: it runs for three hundred and sixty-six consecutive days, keeping perfect time. When the mechanisms are almost out of power, the weights—which are really heavy—trigger a spring, and the big doors of the case open by themselves, allowing the clock to be wound up. After that’s done, and the doors are closed again, nobody can open them until another three hundred and sixty-six days have passed—meaning you’d have to break the case open to do so.”

Lady Molly examined the curious old clock with great attention. Vaguely she guessed already what the drift of the old lady’s curious explanations would be.

Lady Molly inspected the strange old clock with keen interest. She vaguely suspected what the gist of the old lady’s fascinating explanations would be.

“Two days ago,” continued Mademoiselle, “the clock was open, and Monsieur le Curé wound it up, but before I pushed the doors to again I slipped certain papers into the case—you remember, Monsieur?”

“Two days ago,” Mademoiselle continued, “the clock was open, and Monsieur le Curé wound it up, but before I closed the doors again, I slipped some papers into the case—you remember, Monsieur?”

“Yes, Mademoiselle, I remember,” responded the old man.

“Yes, Miss, I remember,” responded the old man.

“Those papers were my last will and testament, bequeathing all I possess to the parish of Porhoët,” said Miss de Genneville, dryly, “and now the doors of the massive case are closed. No one can get at my will for another three hundred and sixty-four days—no one,” she added with a shrill laugh, “not even my nephew, Amédé de Terhoven.”

“Those papers were my last will and testament, leaving everything I own to the parish of Porhoët,” said Miss de Genneville, dryly. “And now the doors of the heavy case are shut. No one can access my will for another three hundred and sixty-four days—no one,” she added with a sharp laugh, “not even my nephew, Amédé de Terhoven.”

A silence ensued, only broken by the rustle of Madame la Marquise’s silk dress as she shrugged her shoulders and gave a short, sarcastic chuckle.

A silence followed, only interrupted by the rustle of Madame la Marquise’s silk dress as she shrugged her shoulders and let out a short, sarcastic laugh.

“My dear,” resumed Mademoiselle, looking straight into Lady Molly’s eager, glowing face, “you must promise me that, three hundred and sixty-four days hence, that is to say on the 20th September next year, you and Monsieur le Curé—or one of you if the other be incapacitated—will be present in this room at this hour when the door of the clock will open. You will then wind up the family heirloom, take out the papers which you will find buried beneath the weights, and hand them over to Maître Vendôme for probate at the earliest opportunity. Monseigneur the Bishop of Caen, the Mayor of this Commune, and the Souspréfet of this Department have all been informed of the contents of my will, and also that it is practically in the keeping of le Curé de Porhoët, who, no doubt, realises what the serious consequences to himself would be if he failed to produce the will at the necessary time.”

“My dear,” Mademoiselle continued, looking directly into Lady Molly’s eager, glowing face, “you must promise me that, three hundred and sixty-four days from now, which is to say on September 20th next year, you and Monsieur le Curé—or one of you if the other is unable—will be in this room at this hour when the clock door opens. You will then wind the family heirloom, retrieve the papers buried beneath the weights, and hand them over to Maître Vendôme for probate as soon as possible. Monseigneur the Bishop of Caen, the Mayor of this Commune, and the Sous-préfet of this Department have all been informed about my will’s contents, and that it is practically in the hands of le Curé de Porhoët, who surely understands the serious consequences for himself if he fails to present the will at the required time.”

The poor Curé gasped with terror.

The poor priest gasped in fear.

“But—but—but——” he stammered meekly, “I may be forcibly prevented from entering the house—I might be ill or——”

“But—but—but——” he stammered quietly, “I could be physically stopped from entering the house—I might be sick or——”

He shuddered with an unavowable fear, then added more calmly:

He shivered with an undeniable fear, then continued more calmly:

“I might be unjustly accused then of stealing the will—of defrauding the poor of Porhoët in favour of—Mademoiselle’s direct heirs.”

“I might be wrongfully accused then of stealing the will—of cheating the poor of Porhoët in favor of—Mademoiselle’s direct heirs.”

“Have no fear, my good friend,” said Mademoiselle, dryly; “though I have one foot in the grave I am not quite so imbecile as my dear sister and nephew here would suggest, and I have provided for every eventuality. If you are ill or otherwise prevented by outside causes from being present here on the day and hour named, this charming English lady will be able to replace you. But if either of you is forcibly prevented from entering this house, or if, having entered this room, the slightest violence or even pressure is put upon you, or if you should find the clock broken, damaged and—stripped of its contents, all you need do is to apprise Maître Vendôme of the fact. He will know how to act.”

“Don’t worry, my dear friend,” Mademoiselle said dryly; “even though I’m practically at death's door, I'm not as foolish as my dear sister and nephew seem to think, and I've made arrangements for every possible scenario. If you're sick or otherwise unable to be here at the specified time, this lovely English lady will be able to take your place. But if either of you is forcibly kept from entering this house, or if, once you're in this room, you experience the slightest bit of violence or pressure, or if you notice that the clock is broken, damaged, or empty, all you need to do is let Maître Vendôme know. He'll know what to do.”

“What would he do?”

"What would he do?"

“Send a certain confession we all know of to Monsieur le Procureur de la République,” replied the old lady, fixing the young Marquis Amédé with her irascible eye. “That same confession,” she continued lightly, “Maître Vendôme is instructed to destroy if you, Monsieur, and my English friend here, and the clock, are all undamaged on the eventful day.”

“Send that confession we all know about to Monsieur le Procureur de la République,” replied the old lady, glaring at the young Marquis Amédé with her fiery gaze. “That same confession,” she continued casually, “Maître Vendôme has been told to destroy if you, sir, and my English friend here, and the clock, are all in one piece on that important day.”

There was silence in the great, dark room for awhile, broken only by the sarcastic chuckle of the enfeebled invalid, tired out after this harrowing scene, wherein she had pitted her half-maniacal ingenuity against the greed and rapacity of a conscienceless roué.

There was silence in the great, dark room for a while, broken only by the sarcastic chuckle of the weak invalid, exhausted after this intense scene, where she had matched her half-crazy cleverness against the greed and ruthlessness of a heartless playboy.

That she had hemmed her nephew and sister in on every side could not be denied. Lady Molly herself felt somewhat awed at this weird revenge conceived by the outraged old lady against her grasping relatives.

That she had trapped her nephew and sister from all sides was undeniable. Lady Molly felt a bit intimidated by this strange revenge planned by the angry old lady against her greedy relatives.

She was far too interested in the whole drama to give up her own part in it, and, as she subsequently explained to me, she felt it her duty to remain the partner and co-worker of the poor Curé in this dangerous task of securing to the poor of Porhoët the fortune which otherwise would be squandered away on gaming tables and race-courses.

She was way too invested in the entire drama to step back from her role in it, and, as she later shared with me, she believed it was her responsibility to stay the partner and collaborator of the poor Curé in this risky mission of ensuring that the poor of Porhoët received the fortune that would otherwise be wasted on gambling and horse racing.

For this, and many reasons too complicated to analyse, she decided to accept her share in the trust imposed upon her by her newly-found friend.

For this reason, as well as several others that are too complicated to explain, she chose to accept her role in the trust placed in her by her new friend.

Neither the Marquise nor her son took any notice of Lady Molly as she presently took leave of Mademoiselle de Genneville, who, at the last, made her take a solemn oath that she would stand by the Curé and fulfil the wishes of a dying and much-wronged woman.

Neither the Marquise nor her son paid any attention to Lady Molly as she said goodbye to Mademoiselle de Genneville, who, in the end, made her promise solemnly that she would support the Curé and fulfill the wishes of a dying and deeply wronged woman.

Much perturbed, Monsieur le Curé went away. Lady Molly went several times after that to the château of Porhoët to see the invalid, who had taken a violent fancy to her. In October we had, perforce, to return to England and to work, and the following spring we had news from the Curé that Mademoiselle de Genneville was dead.

Much troubled, Monsieur le Curé left. Lady Molly visited the château of Porhoët several times after that to see the sick person, who had developed a strong attachment to her. In October, we had to return to England for work, and the following spring we received news from the Curé that Mademoiselle de Genneville had passed away.

3

Lady Molly had certainly been working too hard, and was in a feeble state of health when we reached Porhoët the following 19th of September, less than twenty-four hours before the eventful moment when the old clock would reveal the will and testament of Mademoiselle de Genneville.

Lady Molly had definitely been overworking herself and was in poor health when we arrived in Porhoët on the 19th of September, less than twenty-four hours before the significant moment when the old clock would unveil the will and testament of Mademoiselle de Genneville.

We walked straight from the station to the presbytery, anxious to see the Curé and to make all arrangements for to-morrow’s business. To our terrible sorrow and distress, we were informed by the housekeeper that the Curé was very seriously ill at the hospital at Brest, whither he had been removed by the doctor’s orders.

We walked directly from the station to the presbytery, eager to see the Curé and finalize all the plans for tomorrow’s tasks. To our great sadness and worry, the housekeeper informed us that the Curé was very seriously ill in the hospital in Brest, where he had been taken on the doctor’s orders.

This was the first inkling I had that things would not go as smoothly as I had anticipated. Miss de Genneville’s dispositions with regard to the sensational disclosure of her will had, to my mind, been so ably taken that it had never struck me until now that the Marquise de Terhoven and her precious son would make a desperate fight before they gave up all thoughts of the coveted fortune.

This was the first hint I had that things wouldn’t go as smoothly as I expected. Miss de Genneville’s plans for the dramatic revelation of her will seemed so well thought out that it never occurred to me until now that the Marquise de Terhoven and her precious son would put up a fierce fight before they gave up on their hopes of the coveted fortune.

I imagined the Marquis hemmed in on every side; any violence offered against the Curé or Lady Molly when they entered the château in order to accomplish the task allotted to them being visited by the sending of the confession to Monsieur le Procureur de la République, when prosecution for forgery would immediately follow. Damage to the clock itself would be punished in the same way.

I pictured the Marquis trapped on all sides; any harm done to the Curé or Lady Molly when they came into the château to carry out their assigned task, which involved sending the confession to Monsieur le Procureur de la République, would result in prosecution for forgery right away. Any damage to the clock itself would be dealt with in the same manner.

But I had never thought of sudden illnesses, of—heaven help us!—poison or unaccountable accidents to either the Curé or to the woman I loved best in all the world.

But I had never considered sudden illnesses, or—oh my goodness!—poison or strange accidents happening to either the priest or the woman I loved most in the world.

No wonder Lady Molly looked pale and fragile as, having thanked the housekeeper, we found our way back in silence to the convent where we had once again engaged rooms.

No wonder Lady Molly looked pale and fragile as, after thanking the housekeeper, we quietly made our way back to the convent where we had booked rooms again.

Somehow the hospitality shown us last year had lost something of its cordiality. Moreover, our bedrooms this time did not communicate with one another, but opened out independently on to a stone passage.

Somehow, the warm welcome we received last year had lost some of its friendliness. Additionally, our bedrooms this time didn’t connect with each other but instead opened directly onto a stone hallway.

The sister who showed us upstairs explained, somewhat shamefacedly, that as the Mother Superior had not expected us, she had let the room which was between our two bedrooms to a lady visitor, who, however, was ill in bed at the present moment.

The sister who took us upstairs explained, a bit embarrassed, that since the Mother Superior hadn't expected us, she had given the room between our two bedrooms to a female guest, who, however, was currently sick in bed.

That sixth sense, of which so much has been said and written, but which I will not attempt to explain, told me plainly enough that we were no longer amidst friends in the convent.

That sixth sense, which has been talked about and written about so much, but which I won’t try to explain, made it clear to me that we were no longer among friends in the convent.

Had bribery been at work? Was the lady visitor a spy set upon our movements by the Terhovens? It was impossible to say. I could no longer chase away the many gloomy forebodings which assailed me the rest of that day and drove away sleep during the night. I can assure you that in my heart I wished all eccentric old ladies and their hidden wills at the bottom of the sea.

Had bribery played a role? Was the woman who visited us a spy sent by the Terhovens to watch our movements? It was hard to tell. I couldn't shake off the dark thoughts that haunted me for the rest of the day and kept me up all night. I can honestly say that deep down, I wished all quirky old ladies and their secret wills would vanish at the bottom of the sea.

My dear lady was apparently also very deeply perturbed; any attempt on my part to broach the subject of Miss de Genneville’s will was promptly and authoritatively checked by her. At the same time I knew her well enough to guess that all these nameless dangers which seemed to have crept up round her only served to enhance her determination to carry out her old friend’s dying wishes to the letter.

My dear lady also seemed very disturbed; any attempt I made to bring up Miss de Genneville’s will was quickly and firmly shut down by her. Yet I knew her well enough to realize that all these unnamed threats that appeared to surround her only strengthened her resolve to fulfill her old friend’s final wishes exactly as intended.

We went to bed quite early; for the first time without that delightful final gossip, when events, plans, surmises and work were freely discussed between us. The unseen lady visitor in the room which separated us acted as a wet blanket on our intimacy.

We went to bed pretty early; for the first time without that enjoyable final gossip, where we openly talked about events, plans, thoughts, and work. The unseen lady guest in the room that separated us put a damper on our closeness.

I stayed with Lady Molly until she was in bed. She hardly talked to me whilst she undressed, but when I kissed her “good-night” she whispered almost inaudibly right into my ear:

I stayed with Lady Molly until she was in bed. She barely spoke to me while she undressed, but when I kissed her "good-night," she whispered almost silently right into my ear:

“The Terhoven faction are at work. They may waylay you and offer you a bribe to keep me out of the château to-morrow. Pretend to fall in with their views. Accept all bribes and place yourself at their disposal. I must not say more now. We are being spied upon.”

“The Terhoven group is at work. They might try to ambush you and offer you a bribe to keep me out of the château tomorrow. Pretend to go along with their plans. Accept all bribes and make yourself available to them. I can’t say more right now. We are being watched.”

That my lady was, as usual, right in her surmises was proved within the next five minutes. I had slipped out of her room, and was just going into mine, when I heard my name spoken hardly above a whisper, whilst I felt my arm gently seized from behind.

That my lady was, as usual, correct in her assumptions was shown within the next five minutes. I had just left her room and was about to enter mine when I heard my name spoken barely above a whisper, and I felt my arm gently grabbed from behind.

An elderly, somewhat florid, woman stood before me attired in a dingy-coloured dressing-gown. She was pointing towards my own bedroom door, implying her desire to accompany me to my room. Remembering my dear lady’s parting injunctions, I nodded in acquiescence. She followed me, after having peered cautiously up and down the passage.

An elderly, slightly flushed woman stood in front of me wearing a tired-looking bathrobe. She was pointing toward my bedroom door, indicating that she wanted to come with me. Remembering my dear lady’s final instructions, I nodded in agreement. She followed me after looking carefully up and down the hallway.

Then, when the door was duly closed, and she was satisfied that we were alone, she said very abruptly:

Then, once the door was properly closed and she was sure we were alone, she suddenly said:

“Miss Granard, tell me! you are poor, eh?—a paid companion to your rich friend, what?”

“Miss Granard, tell me! You’re broke, right?—just a paid companion to your wealthy friend, huh?”

Still thinking of Lady Molly’s commands, I replied with a pathetic sigh.

Still thinking about Lady Molly’s orders, I replied with a sad sigh.

“Then,” said the old lady, eagerly, “would you like to earn fifty thousand francs?”

“Then,” said the old lady, eagerly, “would you like to earn fifty thousand francs?”

The eagerness with which I responded “Rather!” apparently pleased her, for she gave a sigh of satisfaction.

The enthusiasm with which I replied, “Of course!” seemed to make her happy, as she let out a sigh of contentment.

“You know the story of my sister’s will—of the clock?” she asked eagerly: “of your friend’s rôle in this shameless business?”

“You know the story about my sister’s will—the clock?” she asked eagerly. “About your friend’s role in this outrageous situation?”

Once more I nodded. I knew that my lady had guessed rightly. This was the Marquise de Terhoven, planted here in the convent to gain my confidence, to spy on Lady Molly, and to offer me a bribe.

Once again I nodded. I knew that my lady had guessed correctly. This was the Marquise de Terhoven, placed here in the convent to earn my trust, to keep an eye on Lady Molly, and to offer me a bribe.

Now for some clever tactics on my part.

Now for some smart strategies on my part.

“Can you prevent your friend from being at the château to-morrow before one o’clock?” asked the Marquise.

“Can you stop your friend from being at the château tomorrow before one o’clock?” asked the Marquise.

“Easily,” I replied calmly.

“Sure,” I replied calmly.

“How?”

“How?”

“She is ill, as you know. The doctor has ordered her a sleeping draught. I administer it. I can arrange that she has a strong dose in the morning instead of her other medicine. She will sleep till the late afternoon.”

“She’s sick, as you know. The doctor has prescribed her a sleeping pill. I’ll give it to her. I can make sure she gets a strong dose in the morning instead of her other medication. She’ll sleep until the late afternoon.”

I rattled this off glibly in my best French. Madame la Marquise heaved a deep sigh of relief.

I said this smoothly in my best French. Madame la Marquise let out a deep sigh of relief.

“Ah! that is good!” she said. “Then listen to me. Do as I tell you, and to-morrow you will be richer by fifty thousand francs. Come to the château in the morning, dressed in your friend’s clothes. My son will be there; together you will assist at the opening of the secret doors, and when my son has wound up the old clock himself, he will place fifty thousand francs in your hands.”

“Ah! that's great!” she said. “Then listen to me. Do what I say, and tomorrow you’ll be fifty thousand francs richer. Come to the château in the morning, dressed in your friend’s clothes. My son will be there; together you’ll help open the secret doors, and when my son has wound the old clock himself, he will put fifty thousand francs in your hands.”

“But Monsieur le Curé?” I suggested tentatively.

“But Mr. Curé?” I suggested hesitantly.

“He is ill,” she replied curtly.

“He's not feeling well,” she replied briefly.

But as she spoke these three words there was such an evil sneer in her face, such a look of cruel triumph in her eyes, that all my worst suspicions were at once confirmed.

But as she said those three words, there was such a wicked sneer on her face, such a look of cruel victory in her eyes, that all my worst suspicions were immediately confirmed.

Had these people’s unscrupulous rapacity indeed bribed some needy country practitioner to put the Curé temporarily out of the way? It was too awful to think of, and I can tell you that I needed all my presence of mind, all my desire to act my part bravely and intelligently to the end, not to fly from this woman in horror.

Had these people's ruthless greed really bribed some desperate local doctor to temporarily remove the Curé? It was too terrible to consider, and I can tell you I needed all my composure, all my determination to play my role bravely and wisely, not to run away from this woman in terror.

She gave me a few more instructions with regard to the services which she and her precious son would expect of me on the morrow. It seems that, some time before her death, Miss de Genneville had laid strict injunctions on two of her most trusted men-servants to remain in the château, and to be on the watch on the eventful 20th day of September of this year, lest any serious violence be done to the English lady or to the Curé. It was with a view to allay any suspicion which might arise in the minds of these two men that the Marquis desired me to impersonate Lady Molly to-morrow, and to enter with him—on seemingly friendly terms—the room where stood the monumental clock.

She gave me a few more instructions about the services that she and her beloved son would expect from me tomorrow. It seems that, some time before her death, Miss de Genneville had ordered two of her most trusted male servants to stay at the château and to keep an eye out on the significant 20th day of September this year, in case any serious harm came to the English lady or the Curé. To ease any suspicion that might arise in the minds of these two men, the Marquis wanted me to pretend to be Lady Molly tomorrow and to enter with him—seemingly on friendly terms—the room where the monumental clock stood.

For these services, together with those whereby Lady Molly was to be sent into a drugged sleep whilst the theft of the will was being carried through, I—Mary Granard—was to receive from Monsieur le Marquis de Terhoven the sum of fifty thousand francs.

For these services, along with the ones that involved putting Lady Molly into a drugged sleep while the will was being stolen, I—Mary Granard—was supposed to receive fifty thousand francs from Monsieur le Marquis de Terhoven.

All these matters being settled to this wicked woman’s apparent satisfaction, she presently took hold of both my hands, shook them warmly, and called me her dearest friend; assured me of everlasting gratitude, and finally, to my intense relief, slipped noiselessly out of my room.

All these issues being resolved to this wicked woman’s apparent satisfaction, she then took hold of both my hands, shook them warmly, and called me her dear friend; expressed her everlasting gratitude, and finally, to my great relief, slipped quietly out of my room.

4

I surmised—I think correctly—that Madame la Marquise would spend most of the night with her ear glued to the thin partition which separated her room from that of Lady Molly; so I did not dare to go and report myself and the momentous conversation which I had just had, and vaguely wondered when I should have an opportunity of talking matters over with my dear lady without feeling that a spy was at my heels.

I thought—I think correctly—that Madame la Marquise would spend most of the night with her ear pressed against the thin wall separating her room from Lady Molly's; so I didn’t dare to go and check in or share the important conversation I had just had, and I wondered when I would get the chance to discuss things with my dear lady without feeling like I was being watched.

The next morning when I went into her room, to my boundless amazement—and before I had time to utter a word—she moaned audibly, as if in great pain, and said feebly, but very distinctly:

The next morning when I walked into her room, I was completely amazed—and before I had a chance to say anything—she groaned loudly, as if she were in a lot of pain, and said weakly, but very clearly:

“Oh, Mary! I’m so glad you’ve come. I feel terribly ill. I haven’t had a wink of sleep all night, and I am too weak to attempt to get up.”

“Oh, Mary! I’m so happy you’re here. I feel really sick. I haven’t slept at all all night, and I’m too weak to even try to get up.”

Fortunately my perceptions had not been dulled by the excitement of the past few hours, and I could see that she was not so ill as she made out. Her eyes sought mine as I approached her bed, and her lips alone framed the words which I believed I interpreted correctly.

Fortunately, my perceptions hadn’t been dulled by the excitement of the past few hours, and I could see that she wasn’t as ill as she claimed. Her eyes searched for mine as I approached her bed, and her lips silently formed the words that I believed I understood correctly.

“Do as they want. I stay in bed. Will explain later.”

“Do what they want. I’m staying in bed. I’ll explain later.”

Evidently she had reason to think that we were being closely watched; but what I could not understand was, what did she expect would happen if she herself were not present when the opening of the clock door would disclose the will? Did she want me to snatch the document: to bear the brunt of the Terhovens’ wrath and disappointment? It was not like her to be afraid of fulfilling a duty, however dangerous that fulfilment might prove; and it certainly was not like her to break a promise given to a dying person.

Evidently, she had a reason to believe that we were being closely watched; but what I couldn't understand was what she expected would happen if she wasn't there when the clock door opened to reveal the will. Did she want me to grab the document and face the Terhovens' anger and disappointment? It wasn't like her to be afraid of carrying out a duty, no matter how risky it might be; and it definitely wasn't like her to break a promise made to someone who was dying.

But, of course, my business was to obey. Assuming that our movements were being watched, I poured out a dose of medicine for my dear lady, which she took and then fell back on her pillows as if exhausted.

But, of course, my job was to obey. Assuming that our movements were being watched, I prepared a dose of medicine for my dear lady, which she took and then sank back onto her pillows as if she were exhausted.

“I think I could sleep now, Mary,” she said; “but wake me later on; I must be at the château by twelve o’clock, you know.”

“I think I could sleep now, Mary,” she said; “but wake me up later; I have to be at the château by twelve o’clock, you know.”

As one of Lady Molly’s boxes was in my room, I had no difficulty in arraying myself in some of her clothes. Thus equipped and closely veiled, still ignorant of my lady’s plans, anxious, but determined to obey like a soldier, blindly and unquestioningly, I made my way to the château a little before noon.

As one of Lady Molly’s boxes was in my room, I had no trouble putting on some of her clothes. Dressed in them and with my face covered, still unaware of my lady’s intentions, anxious but ready to follow orders like a soldier, without hesitation or question, I headed to the château just before noon.

An old butler opened the door in answer to my ring, and in the inner hall sat the Marquise de Terhoven, whilst her son was walking agitatedly up and down.

An older butler opened the door when I rang the bell, and in the foyer sat the Marquise de Terhoven, while her son paced back and forth anxiously.

“Ah! here comes my lady,” said the Marquise, with easy unconcern. “You have come, my lady,” she added, rising and taking my hand, “to perform a duty which will rob my son of a fortune which by right should have been his. We can put no hindrance in your way, under penalty of an appalling disgrace which would then fall on my son; moreover, my late sister has filled this house with guards and spies. So, believe me, you need have no fear. You can perform your duty undisturbed. Perhaps you will not object to my son keeping you company. My precious sister had the door of her room removed before her death and a curtain put in its stead,” she concluded with what was intended to be the sneer of a disappointed fortune-hunter, “so the least call from you will bring her spies to your assistance.”

“Ah! here comes my lady,” said the Marquise, casually. “You have arrived, my lady,” she continued, standing and taking my hand, “to fulfill a duty that will take away a fortune that rightfully should have belonged to my son. We can't interfere with you, or it would bring a terrible disgrace upon my son; additionally, my late sister has filled this house with guards and spies. So trust me, you don’t need to worry. You can carry out your duty without disturbance. Perhaps you won’t mind if my son keeps you company. My dear sister had the door to her room removed before she died and replaced it with a curtain,” she finished, trying to give the sneer of a frustrated fortune-seeker, “so the slightest call from you will summon her spies to your side.”

Without a word the Marquis and I bowed to one another, then, preceded by the old family butler, we went up the monumental staircase to what I suppose had been the eccentric old lady’s room.

Without saying a word, the Marquis and I nodded to each other, then, followed by the old family butler, we ascended the grand staircase to what I assumed had been the eccentric old lady’s room.

The butler drew the portière curtain aside and he remained in the corridor whilst we went within. There stood the massive clock exactly as my lady had often described it to me. It was ticking with slow and deep-toned majesty.

The butler pulled the portière curtain aside and stayed in the hallway while we stepped inside. There was the huge clock just like my lady had often described. It was ticking slowly with a deep, majestic sound.

Monsieur le Marquis pointed to an armchair for me. He was obviously in a state of terrible nerve-tension. He could not sit still, and his fingers were incessantly clasped and unclasped with a curious, febrile movement, which betrayed his intense agitation.

Monsieur le Marquis pointed to an armchair for me. He was clearly very anxious. He couldn't sit still, and his fingers were constantly clasping and unclasping with a strange, jittery movement that showed how agitated he really was.

I was about to make a remark when he abruptly seized my wrist, placed one finger to his lips, and pointed in the direction of the portière. Apparently he thought that someone was on the watch outside, but the clock itself was so placed that it could not be seen by anyone who was not actually in the room.

I was about to say something when he suddenly grabbed my wrist, put a finger to his lips, and pointed towards the portière. It seemed he thought someone was watching from outside, but the clock was positioned in such a way that it couldn't be seen by anyone who wasn't actually in the room.

After that we were both silent, whilst that old piece of mechanism ticked on relentlessly, still hiding the secret which it contained.

After that, we both fell silent while that old machine kept ticking away, still hiding the secret it held.

I would have given two years’ salary to know what Lady Molly would have wished me to do. Frankly, I fully expected to see her walk in at any moment. I could not bring myself to believe that she meant to shirk her duty.

I would have given two years' salary to know what Lady Molly would have wanted me to do. Honestly, I totally expected her to walk in at any moment. I just couldn't convince myself that she intended to avoid her responsibility.

But she had said to me, “Fall in with their views,” so that when, presently, the Marquis beckoned to me across the room to come and examine the clock, I obeyed readily enough. I felt, by that time, as if my entire body was stuffed with needles and pins, which were pricking my nerves and skin until I could have yelled with the agony of the sensation.

But she had told me, “Go along with what they think,” so when the Marquis waved me over from across the room to check out the clock, I quickly agreed. By that point, it felt like my whole body was filled with needles and pins, pricking my nerves and skin to the point where I could have screamed from the agony of it all.

I walked across the room as if in a dream, and looked at the curious clock which, in less than fifteen minutes, would reveal its hidden secret. I suppose cleverer people than poor Mary Granard could enter into long philosophical disquisitions as to this dumb piece of mechanism which held the fate of this ruined, unscrupulous gambler safely within its doors; but I was only conscious of that incessant tick, tick, tick, whilst my eyes literally ached with staring at the door.

I walked across the room like I was in a dream and looked at the curious clock that would reveal its hidden secret in less than fifteen minutes. I guess smarter people than poor Mary Granard could dive into lengthy philosophical discussions about this silent piece of machinery that held the fate of this ruined, unscrupulous gambler securely within its doors; but all I could hear was that constant tick, tick, tick, while my eyes literally ached from staring at the door.

I don’t know now how it all happened, for, of course, I was taken unawares; but the next moment I found myself quite helpless, hardly able to breathe, for a woollen scarf was being wound round my mouth, whilst two strong arms encircled my body so that I could not move.

I don’t know how it all happened, because I was caught off guard; but in the next moment, I found myself completely helpless, barely able to breathe, as a woolen scarf was being wrapped around my mouth, while two strong arms held me tightly so I couldn't move.

“This is only a protection for myself, my dear Miss Granard,” a trembling voice whispered in my ear; “keep quite still; no harm will come to you. In ten minutes you shall have your fifty thousand francs in your pocket, and can walk unconcernedly out of the château. Neither your English lady nor Monsieur le Curé can say that they suffered any violence, nor will the clock be damaged. What happens after that I care not. The law cannot wrest the old fool’s fortune from me, once I have destroyed her accursed will.”

“This is just a safeguard for myself, my dear Miss Granard,” a shaky voice whispered in my ear; “stay completely still; you won’t be harmed. In ten minutes, you’ll have your fifty thousand francs in your pocket and can leave the château without a worry. Neither your English lady nor Monsieur le Curé can claim they were harmed, and the clock won’t be damaged. What happens after that doesn’t concern me. The law can’t take the old fool’s fortune from me once I’ve destroyed her cursed will.”

To begin to tell you what passed in my mind then were an impossibility. Did I actually guess what would happen, and what my dear lady had planned? Or was it merely the ingrafted sympathy which exists between her and me which caused me to act blindly in accordance with her wishes?

To start explaining what I was thinking at the time is impossible. Did I truly anticipate what would happen and what my dear lady had in mind? Or was it just the deep connection we share that made me act without realizing it, following her wishes?

“Fall in with their views. Take their bribes,” she had said, and I—like a soldier—obeyed this command to the letter.

“Go along with what they think. Accept their bribes,” she had said, and I—like a soldier—followed this instruction to the letter.

I remained absolutely still, scarcely moving an eyelid as I watched the face of the clock, the minutes speeding on—now three—now five—now ten——

I stayed completely still, barely moving an eyelid as I watched the clock, the minutes rushing by—now three—now five—now ten—

I could hear the Marquis’ stertorous breathing close beside me.

I could hear the Marquis' loud, heavy breathing right next to me.

Was I dreaming, or did I really see now a dark line—the width of a hair—between the massive double doors of the clock case? Oh, how my pulses throbbed!

Was I dreaming, or did I actually see a dark line—the width of a hair—between the huge double doors of the clock case? Oh, how my heart raced!

That dark line was widening perceptibly. The doors were slowly opening! For the moment I almost felt in sympathy with the blackguard who was on the watch with me. His agitation must have been the most exquisite torture.

That dark line was noticeably getting wider. The doors were slowly opening! For a moment, I almost felt a sense of camaraderie with the scoundrel who was on guard with me. His anxiety must have been pure torture.

Now we could distinctly see the glimmer of white paper—not pressed down by the ponderous weights, but lying loosely just inside the doors; and anon, as the aperture widened, the papers fell out just at my feet.

Now we could clearly see the shimmer of white paper—not weighed down by heavy objects, but lying loosely just inside the doors; and soon, as the opening got larger, the papers fell right at my feet.

With a smothered, gurgling exclamation which I will not attempt to describe, the Marquis literally fell on that paper, like a hungry wild beast upon its prey. He was on his knees before me, and I could see that the paper was a square envelope, which, with a trembling hand, he tore open.

With a muffled, gurgling shout that I won’t try to describe, the Marquis literally pounced on that paper, like a starving wild animal on its catch. He was on his knees in front of me, and I could see that the paper was a square envelope, which he tore open with a shaking hand.

It contained a short document whereon the signature “Amédé de Terhoven” was clearly visible. It was the confession of forgery made by the young Marquis just a year ago; there were also a few bank-notes: some hundred thousand francs, perhaps. The young man threw them furiously aside, and once more turned to the clock. The doors were wide open, but they revealed nothing save the huge and complicated mechanism of the clock.

It had a brief document where the signature “Amédé de Terhoven” was clearly visible. It was the confession of forgery made by the young Marquis just a year ago; there were also a few banknotes: maybe a hundred thousand francs in total. The young man angrily tossed them aside and turned back to the clock. The doors were wide open, but all they showed was the massive and intricate mechanism of the clock.

Mademoiselle de Genneville—eccentric and far-seeing

Ms. de Genneville—eccentric and visionary

img164.jpg
“Now we could distinctly see the glimmer of white paper”

to the last—had played this gigantic hoax on her scheming relatives. Whilst they directed all their unscrupulous energies towards trying to obtain possession of her will in one place, she had calmly put it securely somewhere else.

to the last—had pulled off this massive trick on her manipulative relatives. While they focused all their shameless efforts on trying to get hold of her will in one spot, she had calmly tucked it away securely in a different place.

Meantime, Monsieur le Marquis had sufficient presence of mind, and, I must own, sufficient dignity, not only to release me from my bonds but also to offer me the fifty thousand francs which he had promised me.

Meantime, Monsieur le Marquis had enough composure, and I must admit, enough dignity, not only to set me free from my restraints but also to offer me the fifty thousand francs he had promised.

“I can wind up the clock now,” he said dully, “and you can walk straight out of this place. No one need know that you impersonated your friend. She, no doubt, knew of this—hoax; therefore we found the scheme to keep her out of the way so easy of accomplishment. It was a grisly joke, wasn’t it? How the old witch must be chortling in her grave!”

“I can set the clock now,” he said flatly, “and you can just walk out of here. No one has to know that you pretended to be your friend. She probably knew about this—trick; that's why we found it so easy to keep her out of the picture. It was a grim joke, wasn’t it? Imagine how the old witch must be laughing in her grave!”

Needless to say, I did not take his money. He escorted me downstairs silently, subdued, no doubt, by the spirit of hatred which had followed him up from the land of shadows.

Needless to say, I didn’t take his money. He quietly led me downstairs, clearly subdued by the anger that had followed him up from the land of shadows.

He even showed no surprise when, on reaching the hall, he was met by his late aunt’s lawyer, Maître Vendôme, and also by Lady Molly, who had just arrived. Madame la Marquise de Terhoven was nowhere to be seen.

He didn't show any surprise when he got to the hall and found his late aunt's lawyer, Maître Vendôme, along with Lady Molly, who had just arrived. Madame la Marquise de Terhoven was nowhere in sight.

My dear lady smiled at me approvingly, and when I came near her she contrived to draw me aside and to whisper hurriedly:

My dear lady smiled at me with approval, and when I got closer to her, she quickly pulled me aside and whispered:

“You have done admirably, Mary. I came to fetch you. But now that this young blackguard is thoroughly outwitted, we may as well go, for our work here is done.”

“You've done great, Mary. I came to get you. But now that this young scoundrel is completely outsmarted, we might as well leave, because our job here is finished.”

The Marquis did not even glance at her as she slightly bowed her head to him, took leave of Maître Vendôme, and finally walked out of the château with me.

The Marquis didn't even look at her as she slightly bowed her head to him, said goodbye to Maître Vendôme, and finally left the château with me.

As soon as we were out in the open air I begged for an explanation.

As soon as we were outside, I asked for an explanation.

“Maître Vendôme has Mademoiselle’s will,” she replied. “She had enjoined him to read it in the château to-day in the presence of the three trustees appointed for the poor of Porhoët, who inherit all her wealth.”

“Maître Vendôme has Mademoiselle’s will,” she replied. “She instructed him to read it at the château today in front of the three trustees designated for the poor of Porhoët, who will inherit all her wealth.”

“And the Terhovens?” I asked.

“And what about the Terhovens?” I asked.

“They’ve got his confession back,” she said dryly, “and they will receive an annuity from the trustees.”

“They’ve gotten his confession back,” she said flatly, “and they will get an annuity from the trustees.”

“And you knew this all along?” I rejoined somewhat reproachfully.

“And you knew this all along?” I replied, a bit resentfully.

“Yes, so did the Curé, but Mademoiselle made me swear a most solemn oath not to reveal her secret even to you; she was so afraid of the machinations of the Terhovens. You see,” continued Lady Molly, smiling at my eagerness, “Miss de Genneville possessed the ancient key wherewith she could open the clock case at any time. Obviously, even so perfect a piece of mechanism might go wrong, when examination and re-adjustment of the works would be necessary. After the family conclave wherein she had announced that her will was hidden in the clock, I—at my next interview with her—begged her to modify this idea, to send her will to her solicitor, but to leave the Terhovens under the impression that it was still lying in its strange hiding place. At first she refused to listen to me or to discuss the subject, but I am happy to say that I finally succeeded in persuading her, with what result you already know.”

“Yes, the Curé did too, but Mademoiselle made me promise a very serious oath not to share her secret even with you; she was really worried about the Terhovens' schemes. You see,” Lady Molly continued, smiling at my excitement, “Miss de Genneville had the old key that would let her open the clock case whenever she wanted. Clearly, even such a well-crafted piece of machinery could malfunction, needing a check-up and readjustment. After the family meeting where she declared that her will was hidden in the clock, I—during our next conversation—asked her to rethink this idea, to send her will to her lawyer, but to keep the Terhovens believing it was still hidden away in that odd spot. At first, she wouldn’t consider it or talk about it, but I'm pleased to say I eventually managed to convince her, and you already know the outcome.”

“But poor Monsieur le Curé!” I ejaculated.

“But poor Dad!” I exclaimed.

Her bright eyes gleamed with merriment.

Her bright eyes sparkled with joy.

“Oh! that was a final little hoax. He himself, poor dear, was afraid lest he might blurt out the whole thing. His illness was partly a sham, and he is quite all right again now, but the doctor at the Brest hospital is a great friend of his, and is keeping him there until all this business has blown over.”

“Oh! that was a final little prank. He himself, poor thing, was worried he might accidentally reveal everything. His illness was partially fake, and he’s totally fine now, but the doctor at the Brest hospital is a good friend of his and is keeping him there until all this blows over.”

“I was the only one who was kept in the dark,” I concluded ruefully.

“I was the only one who was left in the dark,” I said with a sigh.

“Yes, Mary, dear,” said my dear lady, gently; “it was a promise, remember. But I never thought that we should get so much excitement outside our own professional work.”

“Yeah, Mary, dear,” said my dear lady, gently; “it was a promise, remember. But I never expected we'd have so much excitement outside our own professional work.”

It certainly had been a non-professional experience; but here, too, as in the detection of crime, her keen intuition had proved more than a match for an unscrupulous blackguard, and certainly on the 20th day of September last I lived through the most exciting ten minutes of my life.

It definitely wasn't a professional experience; but here, just like in solving a crime, her sharp intuition was more than a match for a shady person, and I can say that on September 20th of last year, I went through the most thrilling ten minutes of my life.

VII.
A CHRISTMAS TRAGEDY
A CHRISTMAS TRAGEDY

It was a fairly merry Christmas party, although the surliness of our host somewhat marred the festivities. But imagine two such beautiful young women as my own dear lady and Margaret Ceely, and a Christmas Eve Cinderella in the beautiful ball-room at Clevere Hall, and you will understand that even Major Ceely’s well-known cantankerous temper could not altogether spoil the merriment of a good, old-fashioned, festive gathering.

It was a pretty cheerful Christmas party, even though our host's bad mood slightly put a damper on things. But picture two stunning young women, my lovely lady and Margaret Ceely, along with a Christmas Eve Cinderella in the gorgeous ballroom at Clevere Hall, and you'll see that even Major Ceely's well-known grumpiness couldn't completely ruin the fun of a good, classic festive gathering.

It is a far cry from a Christmas Eve party to a series of cattle-maiming outrages, yet I am forced to mention these now, for although they were ultimately proved to have no connection with the murder of the unfortunate Major, yet they were undoubtedly the means whereby the miscreant was enabled to accomplish the horrible deed with surety, swiftness, and—as it turned out afterwards—a very grave chance of immunity.

It’s a big leap from a Christmas Eve party to a series of brutal attacks on cattle, yet I have to bring this up now because, although it was eventually shown that they had no link to the murder of the poor Major, they definitely allowed the criminal to carry out the horrific act with confidence, speed, and— as it turned out later—a serious chance of getting away with it.

Everyone in the neighbourhood had been taking the keenest possible interest in those dastardly outrages against innocent animals. They were either the work of desperate ruffians who stick at nothing in order to obtain a few shillings, or else of madmen with weird propensities for purposeless crimes.

Everyone in the neighborhood had been extremely concerned about those awful acts against innocent animals. They were either the work of desperate criminals who would do anything for a bit of cash, or else of lunatics with strange tendencies for random acts of violence.

Once or twice suspicious characters had been seen lurking about in the fields, and on more than one occasion a cart was heard in the middle of the night driving away at furious speed. Whenever this occurred the discovery of a fresh outrage was sure to follow, but, so far, the miscreants had succeeded in baffling not only the police, but also the many farm hands who had formed themselves into a band of volunteer watchmen, determined to bring the cattle maimers to justice.

Once or twice, shady characters had been spotted hanging around in the fields, and on more than one occasion, a cart was heard tearing away in the middle of the night. Whenever this happened, a new crime was sure to follow, but so far, the criminals had managed to outsmart not only the police but also the many farmhands who had banded together as volunteer watchmen, determined to bring the cattle mutilators to justice.

We had all been talking about these mysterious events during the dinner which preceded the dance at Clevere Hall; but later on, when the young people had assembled, and when the first strains of “The Merry Widow” waltz had set us aglow with prospective enjoyment, the unpleasant topic was wholly forgotten.

We had all been discussing these mysterious events during the dinner before the dance at Clevere Hall; but later, when the young people gathered and the first notes of “The Merry Widow” waltz filled the air with excitement, the uncomfortable topic was completely forgotten.

The guests went away early, Major Ceely, as usual, doing nothing to detain them; and by midnight all of us who were staying in the house had gone up to bed.

The guests left early, with Major Ceely, as always, doing nothing to keep them; and by midnight, everyone staying in the house had gone to bed.

My dear lady and I shared a bedroom and dressing-room together, our windows giving on the front. Clevere Hall is, as you know, not very far from York, on the other side of Bishopthorpe, and is one of the finest old mansions in the neighbourhood, its only disadvantage being that, in spite of the gardens being very extensive in the rear, the front of the house lies very near the road.

My dear lady and I shared a bedroom and dressing room, with our windows facing the front. Clevere Hall is, as you know, not too far from York, on the other side of Bishopthorpe, and is one of the finest old mansions in the area. Its only downside is that, although the gardens are quite large in the back, the front of the house is very close to the road.

It was about two hours after I had switched off the electric light and called out “Good-night” to my dear lady, that something roused me out of my first sleep. Suddenly I felt very wide-awake, and sat up in bed. Most unmistakably—though still from some considerable distance along the road—came the sound of a cart being driven at unusual speed.

It was about two hours after I turned off the lights and said “Good night” to my dear lady that something woke me up from my light sleep. Suddenly, I felt wide awake and sat up in bed. Very clearly—though still from quite a distance down the road—I heard the sound of a cart being driven at an unusual speed.

Evidently my dear lady was also awake. She jumped out of bed and, drawing aside the curtains, looked out of the window. The same idea had, of course, flashed upon us both, at the very moment of waking: all the conversations anent the cattle-maimers and their cart, which we had heard since our arrival at Clevere, recurring to our minds simultaneously.

Evidently, my dear lady was also awake. She jumped out of bed and, pulling aside the curtains, looked out the window. The same thought must have occurred to both of us right when we woke up: all the discussions about the cattle-maimers and their cart that we had heard since arriving at Clevere came back to us at the same time.

I had joined Lady Molly beside the window, and I don’t know how many minutes we remained there in observation, not more than two probably, for anon the sound of the cart died away in the distance along a side road. Suddenly we were startled with a terrible cry of “Murder! Help! Help!” issuing from the other side of the house, followed by an awful, deadly silence. I stood there near the window shivering with terror, while my dear lady, having already turned on the light, was hastily slipping into some clothes.

I had joined Lady Molly by the window, and I’m not sure how long we stood there watching, probably no more than two minutes, when the sound of the cart faded away in the distance along a side road. Suddenly, we were jolted by a terrible scream of “Murder! Help! Help!” coming from the other side of the house, followed by a horrifying, deadly silence. I stood there by the window, shaking with fear, while my dear lady, having already turned on the light, was quickly getting dressed.

The cry had, of course, aroused the entire household, but my dear lady was even then the first to get downstairs, and to reach the garden door at the back of the house, whence the weird and despairing cry had undoubtedly proceeded.

The scream had, of course, woken up the whole household, but my dear lady was still the first to get downstairs and reach the garden door at the back of the house, from where the strange and hopeless cry had definitely come.

That door was wide open. Two steps lead from it to the terraced walk which borders the house on that side, and along these steps Major Ceely was lying, face downwards, with arms outstretched, and a terrible wound between his shoulder-blades.

That door was wide open. Two steps led from it to the terrace that runs alongside the house on that side, and on those steps, Major Ceely lay face down, arms outstretched, with a terrible wound between his shoulder blades.

A gun was lying close by—his own. It was easy to conjecture that he, too, hearing the rumble of the wheels, had run out, gun in hand, meaning, no doubt, to effect, or at least to help, in the capture of the escaping criminals. Someone had been lying in wait for him; that was obvious—someone who had perhaps waited and watched for this special opportunity for days, or even weeks, in order to catch the unfortunate man unawares.

A gun was lying nearby—his own. It was easy to guess that he had heard the sound of the wheels and rushed out, gun in hand, likely intending to capture, or at least assist in capturing, the criminals who were trying to escape. Someone had been hiding and waiting for him; that was clear—someone who may have been watching for this specific chance for days or even weeks to catch the poor guy off guard.

Well, it were useless to recapitulate all the various little incidents which occurred from the moment when Lady Molly and the butler first lifted the Major’s lifeless body from the terrace steps until that instant when Miss Ceely, with remarkable coolness and presence of mind, gave what details she could of the terrible event to the local police inspector and to the doctor, both hastily summoned.

Well, it would be pointless to go over all the little incidents that happened from the moment Lady Molly and the butler first lifted the Major’s lifeless body from the terrace steps until Miss Ceely, with impressive calm and clarity, shared whatever details she could about the terrible event with the local police inspector and the doctor, both of whom were quickly called.

These little incidents, with but slight variations, occur in every instance when a crime has been committed. The broad facts alone are of weird and paramount interest.

These small incidents, with only minor differences, happen every time a crime has been committed. The overall facts are uniquely compelling and incredibly important.

Major Ceely was dead. He had been stabbed with amazing sureness and terrible violence in the back. The weapon used must have been some sort of heavy, clasp knife. The murdered man was now lying in his own bedroom upstairs, even as the Christmas bells on that cold, crisp morning sent cheering echoes through the stillness of the air.

Major Ceely was dead. He had been stabbed with incredible precision and brutal force in the back. The weapon used must have been some kind of heavy folding knife. The murdered man was now lying in his own bedroom upstairs, even as the Christmas bells on that cold, clear morning sent joyful echoes through the still air.

We had, of course, left the house, as had all the other guests. Everyone felt the deepest possible sympathy for the beautiful young girl who had been so full of the joy of living but a few hours ago, and was now the pivot round which revolved the weird shadow of tragedy, of curious suspicions and of an ever-growing mystery. But at such times all strangers, acquaintances, and even friends in a house, are only an additional burden to an already overwhelming load of sorrow and of trouble.

We had, of course, left the house, just like all the other guests. Everyone felt a deep sympathy for the beautiful young girl who had been so full of life just a few hours ago and was now the center of the strange shadow of tragedy, odd suspicions, and an increasing mystery. But during times like these, all strangers, acquaintances, and even friends in a house only add to an already heavy burden of grief and trouble.

We took up our quarters at the “Black Swan,” in York. The local superintendent, hearing that Lady Molly had been actually a guest at Clevere on the night of the murder, had asked her to remain in the neighbourhood.

We settled in at the “Black Swan” in York. The local superintendent, learning that Lady Molly had been a guest at Clevere on the night of the murder, had requested her to stay in the area.

There was no doubt that she could easily obtain the chief’s consent to assist the local police in the elucidation of this extraordinary crime. At this time both her reputation and her remarkable powers were at their zenith, and there was not a single member of the entire police force in the kingdom who would not have availed himself gladly of her help when confronted with a seemingly impenetrable mystery.

There was no doubt that she could easily get the chief’s approval to help the local police in solving this extraordinary crime. At this time, both her reputation and her remarkable skills were at their peak, and there wasn’t a single member of the entire police force in the kingdom who wouldn’t have gladly taken advantage of her assistance when faced with a seemingly unsolvable mystery.

That the murder of Major Ceely threatened to become such no one could deny. In cases of this sort, when no robbery of any kind has accompanied the graver crime, it is the duty of the police and also of the coroner to try to find out, first and foremost, what possible motive there could be behind so cowardly an assault; and among motives, of course, deadly hatred, revenge, and animosity stand paramount.

That the murder of Major Ceely was a serious threat was undeniable. In cases like this, where there was no robbery involved with the more serious crime, it's the duty of the police and the coroner to determine what possible motive could be behind such a cowardly attack. Among the possible motives, deadly hatred, revenge, and animosity are the most significant.

But here the police were at once confronted with the terrible difficulty, not of discovering whether Major Ceely had an enemy at all, but rather which, of all those people who owed him a grudge, hated him sufficiently to risk hanging for the sake of getting him out of the way.

But here the police were immediately faced with the daunting challenge, not of figuring out if Major Ceely had any enemies at all, but rather which of all the people who held a grudge against him hated him enough to risk hanging just to get him out of the way.

As a matter of fact, the unfortunate Major was one of those miserable people who seem to live in a state of perpetual enmity with everything and everybody. Morning, noon and night he grumbled, and when he did not grumble he quarrelled either with his own daughter or with the people of his household, or with his neighbours.

As it turns out, the poor Major was one of those unhappy people who always seemed to be at odds with everything and everyone. Morning, noon, and night, he complained, and when he wasn’t complaining, he was arguing with his own daughter, the people in his household, or his neighbors.

I had often heard about him and his eccentric, disagreeable ways from Lady Molly, who had known him for many years. She—like everybody in the county who otherwise would have shunned the old man—kept up a semblance of friendship with him for the sake of the daughter.

I had often heard about him and his quirky, unpleasant behavior from Lady Molly, who had known him for many years. She—like everyone in the county who would otherwise have avoided the old man—maintained a friendly facade with him for the sake of his daughter.

Margaret Ceely was a singularly beautiful girl, and as the Major was reputed to be very wealthy, these two facts perhaps combined to prevent the irascible gentleman from living in quite so complete an isolation as he would have wished.

Margaret Ceely was an exceptionally beautiful girl, and since the Major was known to be quite wealthy, these two facts likely kept the grumpy gentleman from living in the complete isolation he desired.

Mammas of marriageable young men vied with one another in their welcome to Miss Ceely at garden parties, dances and bazaars. Indeed, Margaret had been surrounded with admirers ever since she had come out of the schoolroom. Needless to say, the cantankerous Major received these pretenders to his daughter’s hand not only with insolent disdain, but at times even with violent opposition.

Moms of eligible young men competed with each other to welcome Miss Ceely at garden parties, dances, and bazaars. In fact, Margaret had been surrounded by admirers ever since she graduated from school. Naturally, the grumpy Major greeted these suitors for his daughter's hand not only with rude disdain but sometimes even with strong opposition.

In spite of this the moths fluttered round the candle, and amongst this venturesome tribe none stood out more prominently than Mr. Laurence Smethick, son of the M.P. for the Pakethorpe division. Some folk there were who vowed that the young people were secretly engaged, in spite of the fact that Margaret was an outrageous flirt and openly encouraged more than one of her crowd of adorers.

In spite of this, the moths danced around the candle, and among this daring group, none stood out more than Mr. Laurence Smethick, son of the Member of Parliament for the Pakethorpe division. Some people claimed that the young couple was secretly engaged, even though Margaret was a total flirt and openly encouraged more than one of her admirers.

Be that as it may, one thing was very certain—namely, that Major Ceely did not approve of Mr. Smethick any more than he did of the others, and there had been more than one quarrel between the young man and his prospective father-in-law.

Be that as it may, one thing was very clear—Major Ceely did not like Mr. Smethick any more than he liked the others, and there had been more than one argument between the young man and his future father-in-law.

On that memorable Christmas Eve at Clevere none of us could fail to notice his absence; whilst Margaret, on the other hand, had shown marked predilection for the society of Captain Glynne, who, since the sudden death of his cousin, Viscount Heslington, Lord Ullesthorpe’s only son (who was killed in the hunting field last October, if you remember), had become heir to the earldom and its £40,000 a year.

On that unforgettable Christmas Eve at Clevere, none of us could overlook his absence. Meanwhile, Margaret had clearly shown a strong preference for the company of Captain Glynne, who, after the unexpected death of his cousin, Viscount Heslington—Lord Ullesthorpe’s only son, who was killed in a hunting accident last October, if you remember—had become the heir to the earldom and its annual income of £40,000.

Personally, I strongly disapproved of Margaret’s behaviour the night of the dance; her attitude with regard to Mr. Smethick—whose constant attendance on her had justified the rumour that they were engaged—being more than callous.

Personally, I really disapproved of Margaret’s behavior the night of the dance; her attitude towards Mr. Smethick—whose frequent presence with her had fueled the rumor that they were engaged—was more than insensitive.

On that morning of December 24th—Christmas Eve, in fact—the young man had called at Clevere. I remember seeing him just as he was being shown into the boudoir downstairs. A few moments later the sound of angry voices rose with appalling distinctness from that room. We all tried not to listen, yet could not fail to hear Major Ceely’s overbearing words of rudeness to the visitor, who, it seems, had merely asked to see Miss Ceely, and had been most unexpectedly confronted by the irascible and extremely disagreeable Major. Of course, the young man speedily lost his temper, too, and the whole incident ended with a very unpleasant quarrel between the two men in the hall, and with the Major peremptorily forbidding Mr. Smethick ever to darken his doors again.

On the morning of December 24th—Christmas Eve, actually—the young man visited Clevere. I remember seeing him just as he was being led into the boudoir downstairs. A few moments later, the sound of angry voices clearly erupted from that room. We all tried not to listen, but we couldn't help but hear Major Ceely’s rude and overbearing remarks to the visitor, who apparently had just asked to see Miss Ceely and was unexpectedly confronted by the irritable and extremely unpleasant Major. Naturally, the young man quickly lost his temper as well, and the whole incident culminated in a very uncomfortable argument between the two men in the hall, with the Major firmly declaring that Mr. Smethick was never welcome there again.

On that night Major Ceely was murdered.

On that night, Major Ceely was killed.

2

Of course, at first, no one attached any importance to this weird coincidence. The very thought of connecting the idea of murder with that of the personality of a bright, good-looking young Yorkshireman like Mr. Smethick seemed, indeed, preposterous, and with one accord all of us who were practically witnesses to the quarrel between the two men, tacitly agreed to say nothing at all about it at the inquest, unless we were absolutely obliged to do so on oath.

Of course, at first, no one thought much of this strange coincidence. The idea of linking murder with the personality of a charming, good-looking young guy from Yorkshire like Mr. Smethick seemed ridiculous, and we all—who practically witnessed the argument between the two men—silently agreed to keep quiet about it at the inquest, unless we absolutely had to mention it under oath.

In view of the Major’s terrible temper, this quarrel, mind you, had not the importance which it otherwise would have had; and we all flattered ourselves that we had well succeeded in parrying the coroner’s questions.

In light of the Major’s awful temper, this argument, just so you know, wasn’t as important as it could have been; and we all felt pretty good about how we handled the coroner’s questions.

The verdict at the inquest was against some person or persons unknown; and I, for one, was very glad that young Smethick’s name had not been mentioned in connection with this terrible crime.

The verdict at the inquest was against some unknown individual or individuals; and I, for one, was really glad that young Smethick’s name hadn’t come up in connection with this awful crime.

Two days later the superintendent at Bishopthorpe sent an urgent telephonic message to Lady Molly, begging her to come to the police-station immediately. We had the use of a motor all the while that we stayed at the “Black Swan,” and in less than ten minutes we were bowling along at express speed towards Bishopthorpe.

Two days later, the superintendent at Bishopthorpe urgently called Lady Molly, asking her to come to the police station right away. We had a car at our disposal while we were at the “Black Swan,” and in less than ten minutes, we were racing toward Bishopthorpe.

On arrival we were immediately shown into Superintendent Etty’s private room behind the office. He was there talking with Danvers—who had recently come down from London. In a corner of the room, sitting very straight on a high-backed chair, was a youngish woman of the servant class, who, as we entered, cast a quick, and I thought suspicious, glance at us both.

On arrival, we were quickly taken into Superintendent Etty’s private room behind the office. He was there chatting with Danvers, who had just come down from London. In one corner of the room, sitting upright in a high-backed chair, was a relatively young woman from the servant class, who shot us a quick look as we entered, which I found a bit suspicious.

She was dressed in a coat and skirt of shabby-looking black, and although her face might have been called good-looking—for she had fine, dark eyes—her entire appearance was distinctly repellent. It suggested slatternliness in an unusual degree; there were holes in her shoes and in her stockings, the sleeve of her coat was half unsewn, and the braid on her skirt hung in loops all round the bottom. She had very red and very coarse-looking hands, and undoubtedly there was a furtive expression in her eyes, which, when she began speaking, changed to one of defiance.

She was wearing a shabby black coat and skirt, and even though she could be considered attractive—thanks to her striking dark eyes—her overall look was quite off-putting. It gave off a strong vibe of neglect; her shoes and stockings had holes, the sleeve of her coat was partially unstitched, and the braid on her skirt was hanging in loops around the bottom. Her hands were very red and rough-looking, and there was certainly a sneaky look in her eyes that shifted to one of defiance when she started talking.

Etty came forward with great alacrity when my dear lady entered. He looked perturbed, and seemed greatly relieved at sight of her.

Etty stepped forward eagerly when my dear lady arrived. He looked worried and seemed really relieved to see her.

“She is the wife of one of the outdoor men at Clevere,” he explained rapidly to Lady Molly, nodding in the direction of the young woman, “and she has come here with such a queer tale that I thought you would like to hear it.”

“She’s the wife of one of the guys who works outdoors at Clevere,” he quickly explained to Lady Molly, nodding toward the young woman, “and she brought such a strange story that I thought you’d want to hear it.”

“She knows something about the murder?” asked Lady Molly.

"She knows something about the murder?" Lady Molly asked.

“Noa! I didn’t say that!” here interposed the woman, roughly, “doan’t you go and tell no lies, Master Inspector. I thought as how you might wish to know what my husband saw on the night when the Major was murdered, that’s all; and I’ve come to tell you.”

“Noa! I didn’t say that!” the woman interrupted harshly, “don’t go spreading lies, Master Inspector. I thought you might want to know what my husband saw on the night the Major was murdered, that’s all; and I’ve come to tell you.”

“Why didn’t your husband come himself?” asked Lady Molly.

“Why didn’t your husband come himself?” Lady Molly asked.

“Oh, Haggett ain’t well enough—he——” she began explaining, with a careless shrug of the shoulders, “so to speak——”

“Oh, Haggett isn't well enough—he——” she started explaining, with a casual shrug of her shoulders, “so to speak——”

“The fact of the matter is, my lady,” interposed Etty, “this woman’s husband is half-witted. I believe he is only kept on in the garden because he is very strong and can help with the digging. It is because his testimony is so little to be relied on that I wished to consult you as to how we should act in the matter.”

“The truth is, my lady,” Etty said, “this woman's husband is not all there. I think he only works in the garden because he’s strong and can help with the digging. It's because his word is not trustworthy that I wanted to get your advice on how we should proceed.”

“What is his testimony, then?”

“What’s his testimony, then?”

“Tell this lady what you have just told us, Mrs. Haggett, will you?” said Etty, curtly.

“Tell this woman what you just told us, Mrs. Haggett, will you?” said Etty, curtly.

Again that quick, suspicious glance shot into the woman’s eyes. Lady Molly took the chair which Danvers had brought forward for her, and sat down opposite Mrs. Haggett, fixing her earnest, calm gaze upon her.

Again that quick, suspicious glance darted into the woman’s eyes. Lady Molly took the chair that Danvers had pulled up for her and sat down across from Mrs. Haggett, fixing her serious, calm gaze on her.

“There’s not much to tell,” said the woman, sullenly. “Haggett is certainly queer in his head sometimes—and when he is queer he goes wandering about the place of nights.”

“There’s not much to say,” the woman said, glumly. “Haggett definitely has his off days—and when he does, he wanders around the place at night.”

“Yes?” said my lady, for Mrs. Haggett had paused awhile and now seemed unwilling to proceed.

“Yes?” my lady said, as Mrs. Haggett paused for a moment and now seemed reluctant to continue.

“Well!” she resumed with sudden determination, “he had got one of his queer fits on on Christmas Eve, and didn’t come in till long after midnight. He told me as how he’d seen a young gentleman prowling about the garden on the terrace side. He heard the cry of ‘Murder’ and ‘Help’ soon after that, and ran in home because he was frightened.”

“Well!” she continued with sudden determination, “he had one of his strange moods on Christmas Eve and didn’t come in until long after midnight. He told me he’d seen a young man lurking around the garden on the terrace side. He heard the shouts of ‘Murder’ and ‘Help’ soon after that, and ran home because he was scared.”

“Home?” asked Lady Molly, quietly, “where is home?”

“Home?” Lady Molly asked softly, “What is home?”

“The cottage where we live. Just back of the kitchen garden.”

“The cottage where we live is right behind the kitchen garden.”

“Why didn’t you tell all this to the superintendent before?”

“Why didn’t you tell the superintendent all this before?”

“Because Haggett only told me last night, when he seemed less queer-like. He is mighty silent when the fits are on him.”

“Because Haggett only told me last night, when he seemed less weird. He is really quiet when he’s having his episodes.”

“Did he know who the gentleman was whom he saw?”

“Did he know who the guy was that he saw?”

“No, ma’am—I don’t suppose he did—leastways he wouldn’t say—but——”

“No, ma’am—I don’t think he did—at least he wouldn’t say—but——”

“Yes? But?”

"Yes, but?"

“He found this in the garden yesterday,” said the woman, holding out a screw of paper which apparently she had held tightly clutched up to now, “and maybe that’s what brought Christmas Eve and the murder back to his mind.”

“He found this in the garden yesterday,” said the woman, holding out a rolled-up piece of paper that she seemed to have been tightly gripping until now, “and maybe that’s what brought back memories of Christmas Eve and the murder.”

Lady Molly took the thing from her, and undid the soiled bit of paper with her dainty fingers. The next moment she held up for Etty’s inspection a beautiful ring composed of an exquisitely carved moonstone surrounded with diamonds of unusual brilliance.

Lady Molly took the item from her and carefully unwrapped the soiled piece of paper with her delicate fingers. A moment later, she held up for Etty to see a stunning ring made of an exquisitely carved moonstone surrounded by exceptionally brilliant diamonds.

At the moment the setting and the stones themselves were marred by scraps of sticky mud which clung to them; the ring obviously having lain on the ground, and perhaps been trampled on for some days, and then been only very partially washed.

At that moment, the surroundings and the stones were covered in bits of sticky mud that stuck to them; the ring had clearly been lying on the ground, possibly trampled on for several days, and had only been partially cleaned.

“At any rate you can find out the ownership of the ring,” commented my dear lady after awhile, in answer to Etty’s silent attitude of expectancy. “There would be no harm in that.”

“At any rate, you can find out who owns the ring,” my dear lady commented after a while, in response to Etty’s silent look of anticipation. “There wouldn’t be any harm in that.”

Then she turned once more to the woman.

Then she turned again to the woman.

“I’ll walk with you to your cottage, if I may,” she said decisively, “and have a chat with your husband. Is he at home?”

“I'll walk with you to your cottage, if that's okay,” she said firmly, “and have a talk with your husband. Is he home?”

I thought Mrs. Haggett took this suggestion with marked reluctance. I could well imagine, from her own personal appearance, that her home was most unlikely to be in a fit state for a lady’s visit. However, she could, of course, do nothing but obey, and, after a few muttered words of grudging acquiescence, she rose from her chair and stalked towards the door, leaving my lady to follow as she chose.

I thought Mrs. Haggett was clearly unwilling to accept this suggestion. Looking at her, I could easily picture that her home was probably not in a suitable condition for a lady's visit. Still, she had no choice but to comply, and after a few murmured words of reluctant agreement, she got up from her chair and walked over to the door, leaving my lady to follow at her own pace.

Before going, however, she turned and shot an angry glance at Etty.

Before leaving, though, she turned and gave Etty an angry look.

“You’ll give me back the ring, Master Inspector,” she said with her usual tone of sullen defiance. “ ‘Findings is keepings’ you know.”

“You’ll give me back the ring, Master Inspector,” she said with her usual tone of gloomy defiance. “‘Finders keepers,’ you know.”

“I am afraid not,” replied Etty, curtly; “but there’s always the reward offered by Miss Ceely for information which would lead to the apprehension of her father’s murderer. You may get that, you know. It is a hundred pounds.”

“I’m afraid not,” Etty replied sharply. “But there’s still the reward offered by Miss Ceely for any information that could lead to catching her father’s killer. You could get that, you know. It’s a hundred pounds.”

“Yes! I knew that,” she remarked dryly, as, without further comment, she finally went out of the room.

“Yes! I knew that,” she said flatly, and without saying anything else, she left the room.

3

My dear lady came back very disappointed from her interview with Haggett.

My dear lady came back very disappointed from her meeting with Haggett.

It seems that he was indeed half-witted—almost an imbecile, in fact, with but a few lucid intervals, of which this present day was one. But, of course, his testimony was practically valueless.

It seems that he was actually half-witted—practically an idiot, really, with only a few clear moments, and today was one of them. But, of course, his testimony was nearly worthless.

He reiterated the story already told by his wife, adding no details. He had seen a young gentleman roaming on the terraced walk on the night of the murder. He did not know who the young gentleman was. He was going homewards when he heard the cry of “Murder,” and ran to his cottage because he was frightened. He picked up the ring yesterday in the perennial border below the terrace and gave it to his wife.

He repeated the story his wife had already told, without adding any new details. He had seen a young man walking on the terrace the night of the murder. He didn't know who the young man was. He was on his way home when he heard someone shout “Murder,” and he ran back to his cottage because he was scared. He found the ring yesterday in the flower bed below the terrace and gave it to his wife.

Two of these brief statements made by the imbecile were easily proved to be true, and my dear lady had ascertained this before she returned to me. One of the Clevere under-gardeners said he had seen Haggett running home in the small hours of that fateful Christmas morning. He himself had been on the watch for the cattle-maimers that night, and remembered the little circumstance quite plainly. He added that Haggett certainly looked to be in a panic.

Two of these short statements made by the fool were easily proven to be true, and my dear lady had confirmed this before she came back to me. One of the clever junior gardeners said he had seen Haggett running home in the early hours of that fateful Christmas morning. He had been keeping an eye out for the cattle-harmers that night and remembered the small detail quite clearly. He also mentioned that Haggett definitely looked like he was in a panic.

Then Newby, another outdoor man at the Hall, saw Haggett pick up the ring in the perennial border and advised him to take it to the police.

Then Newby, another outdoor guy at the Hall, saw Haggett pick up the ring in the flower bed and suggested he take it to the police.

Somehow, all of us who were so interested in that terrible Christmas tragedy felt strangely perturbed at all this. No names had been mentioned as yet, but whenever my dear lady and I looked at one another, or whenever we talked to Etty or Danvers, we all felt that a certain name, one particular personality, was lurking at the back of all our minds.

Somehow, all of us who were so caught up in that awful Christmas tragedy felt oddly unsettled by all of this. No names had been mentioned yet, but every time my dear lady and I looked at each other, or whenever we spoke to Etty or Danvers, we all sensed that a specific name, one certain person, was hovering in the back of our minds.

The two men, of course, had no sentimental scruples to worry them. Taking the Haggett story merely as a clue, they worked diligently on that, with the result that twenty-four hours later Etty appeared in our private room at the “Black Swan” and calmly informed us that he had just got a warrant out against Mr. Laurence Smethick on a charge of murder, and was on his way even now to effect the arrest.

The two men, of course, had no emotional reservations to hold them back. Taking the Haggett story only as a lead, they worked hard on that, and as a result, twenty-four hours later, Etty walked into our private room at the “Black Swan” and calmly told us that he had just obtained a warrant for Mr. Laurence Smethick on a murder charge and was on his way to make the arrest.

“Mr. Smethick did not murder Major Ceely,” was Lady Molly’s firm and only comment when she heard the news.

“Mr. Smethick did not murder Major Ceely,” was Lady Molly’s strong and only response when she heard the news.

“Well, my lady, that’s as it may be!” rejoined Etty, speaking with that deference with which the entire force invariably addressed my dear lady; “but we have collected a sufficiency of evidence, at any rate, to justify the arrest, and, in my opinion, enough of it to hang any man. Mr. Smethick purchased the moonstone and diamond ring at Nicholson’s in Coney Street about a week ago. He was seen abroad on Christmas Eve by several persons, loitering round the gates at Clevere Hall, somewhere about the time when the guests were leaving after the dance, and, again, some few moments after the first cry of ‘Murder’ had been heard. His own valet admits that his master did not get home that night until long after 2.0 a.m., whilst even Miss Granard here won’t deny that there was a terrible quarrel between Mr. Smethick and Major Ceely less than twenty-four hours before the latter was murdered.”

“Well, my lady, that might be the case!” Etty replied, speaking with the respect that everyone in the force always showed my dear lady; “but we have gathered enough evidence, at least, to justify the arrest, and in my view, enough to hang any man. Mr. Smethick bought the moonstone and diamond ring at Nicholson’s in Coney Street about a week ago. He was seen out on Christmas Eve by several people, lingering near the gates at Clevere Hall around the time when the guests were leaving after the dance, and again, just moments after the first shout of ‘Murder’ was heard. His own valet admits that he didn’t get home until long after 2 a.m., and even Miss Granard here won’t deny that there was a terrible argument between Mr. Smethick and Major Ceely less than twenty-four hours before the latter was murdered.”

Lady Molly offered no remark to this array of facts which Etty thus pitilessly marshalled before us, but I could not refrain from exclaiming:

Lady Molly didn’t say anything about the list of facts that Etty laid out so ruthlessly in front of us, but I couldn’t help but exclaim:

“Mr. Smethick is innocent, I am sure.”

“Mr. Smethick is innocent, I’m sure.”

“I hope, for his sake, he may be,” retorted Etty, gravely, “but somehow ’tis a pity that he don’t seem able to give a good account of himself between midnight and two o’clock that Christmas morning.”

“I hope, for his sake, he is,” Etty replied seriously, “but it’s a shame he doesn’t seem able to explain himself well between midnight and two o’clock that Christmas morning.”

“Oh!” I ejaculated, “what does he say about that?”

“Oh!” I exclaimed, “what does he say about that?”

“Nothing,” replied the man, dryly; “that’s just the trouble.”

“Nothing,” replied the man, flatly; “that’s exactly the problem.”

Well, of course, as you who read the papers will doubtless remember, Mr. Laurence Smethick, son of Colonel Smethick, M.P., of Pakethorpe Hall, Yorks, was arrested on the charge of having murdered Major Ceely on the night of December 24th-25th, and, after the usual magisterial inquiry, was duly committed to stand his trial at the next York assizes.

Well, as you who read the news will surely recall, Mr. Laurence Smethick, the son of Colonel Smethick, M.P., of Pakethorpe Hall, Yorks, was arrested on the charge of murdering Major Ceely on the night of December 24th-25th, and, after the standard magistrate's inquiry, was officially committed to stand trial at the next York assizes.

I remember well that, throughout his preliminary ordeal, young Smethick bore himself like one who had given up all hope of refuting the terrible charges brought against him, and, I must say, the formidable number of witnesses which the police brought up against him more than explained that attitude.

I clearly remember that during his initial trial, young Smethick acted like someone who had completely lost hope of disproving the awful accusations against him, and I have to say, the large number of witnesses the police presented against him definitely justified that mindset.

Of course, Haggett was not called, but, as it happened, there were plenty of people to swear that Mr. Laurence Smethick was seen loitering round the gates of Clevere Hall after the guests had departed on Christmas Eve. The head gardener, who lives at the lodge, actually spoke to him, and Captain Glynne, leaning out of his brougham window, was heard to exclaim:

Of course, Haggett wasn't called, but, as it turned out, there were plenty of people who could swear that Mr. Laurence Smethick was seen hanging around the gates of Clevere Hall after the guests had left on Christmas Eve. The head gardener, who lives at the lodge, actually spoke to him, and Captain Glynne, leaning out of his brougham window, was heard to exclaim:

“Hello, Smethick, what are you doing here at this time of night?”

“Hey, Smethick, what are you doing here at this time of night?”

And there were others, too.

And there were others, also.

To Captain Glynne’s credit, be it here recorded, he tried his best to deny having recognised his unfortunate friend in the dark. Pressed by the magistrate, he said obstinately:

To Captain Glynne’s credit, let it be noted here, he did his best to deny recognizing his unfortunate friend in the dark. When pressed by the magistrate, he stubbornly said:

“I thought at the time that it was Mr. Smethick standing by the lodge gates, but on thinking the matter over I feel sure that I was mistaken.”

“I thought it was Mr. Smethick by the lodge gates, but upon reflection, I'm pretty sure I was wrong.”

On the other hand, what stood dead against young Smethick was, firstly, the question of the ring, and then the fact that he was seen in the immediate neighbourhood of Clevere, both at midnight and again at about two, when some men, who had been on the watch for the cattle-maimers, saw him walking away rapidly in the direction of Pakethorpe.

On the other hand, what worked completely against young Smethick was, first, the issue of the ring, and then the fact that he was spotted near Clevere, both at midnight and again at around two o'clock, when some men who had been watching for the cattle-maimers saw him quickly walking away towards Pakethorpe.

What was, of course, unexplainable and very terrible to witness was Mr. Smethick’s obstinate silence with regard to his own movements during those fatal hours on that night. He did not contradict those who said that they had seen him at about midnight near the gates of Clevere, nor his own valet’s statements as to the hour when he returned home. All he said was that he could not account for what he did between the time when the guests left the Hall and he himself went back to Pakethorpe. He realised the danger in which he stood, and what caused him to be silent about a matter which might mean life or death to him could not easily be conjectured.

What was undeniably shocking and awful to witness was Mr. Smethick’s stubborn silence about his actions during those crucial hours that night. He didn’t dispute anyone who claimed to have seen him around midnight near the gates of Clevere, nor did he challenge his own valet’s account of when he got home. All he said was that he couldn’t explain what he did between the time the guests left the Hall and when he returned to Pakethorpe. He understood how precarious his situation was, and it was hard to guess why he chose to stay quiet about something that could mean life or death for him.

The ownership of the ring he could not and did not dispute. He had lost it in the grounds of Clevere, he said. But the jeweller in Coney Street swore that he had sold the ring to Mr. Smethick on the 18th of December, whilst it was a well-known and an admitted fact that the young man had not openly been inside the gates of Clevere for over a fortnight before that.

The ownership of the ring was something he couldn't and didn't argue about. He claimed he had lost it on the Clevere grounds. However, the jeweler on Coney Street insisted that he had sold the ring to Mr. Smethick on December 18th, while it was a widely known fact that the young man hadn't been seen inside the gates of Clevere for more than two weeks prior.

On this evidence Laurence Smethick was committed for trial. Though the actual weapon with which the unfortunate Major had been stabbed had not been found, nor its ownership traced, there was such a vast array of circumstantial evidence against the young man that bail was refused.

On this evidence, Laurence Smethick was ordered to stand trial. Even though the actual weapon used to stab the unfortunate Major had not been found and its ownership could not be traced, there was such a massive amount of circumstantial evidence against the young man that bail was denied.

He had, on the advice of his solicitor, Mr. Grayson—one of the ablest lawyers in York—reserved his defence, and on that miserable afternoon at the close of the year, we all filed out of the crowded court, feeling terribly depressed and anxious.

He had, on the advice of his lawyer, Mr. Grayson—one of the best attorneys in York—reserved his defense, and on that awful afternoon at the end of the year, we all left the packed courtroom, feeling really down and worried.

4

My dear lady and I walked back to our hotel in silence. Our hearts seemed to weigh heavily within us. We felt mortally sorry for that good-looking young Yorkshireman, who, we were convinced, was innocent, yet at the same time seemed involved in a tangled web of deadly circumstances from which he seemed quite unable to extricate himself.

My dear lady and I walked back to our hotel in silence. Our hearts felt heavy. We were deeply sorry for that handsome young Yorkshireman, who we believed was innocent, yet at the same time, he seemed caught in a complicated situation that he couldn't escape.

We did not feel like discussing the matter in the open streets, neither did we make any comment when presently, in a block in the traffic in Coney Street, we saw Margaret Ceely driving her smart dog-cart, whilst sitting beside her, and talking with great earnestness close to her ear, sat Captain Glynne.

We didn't want to talk about it out in the open, and we didn't say anything when, stuck in traffic on Coney Street, we saw Margaret Ceely driving her stylish dog-cart with Captain Glynne sitting next to her, talking to her with a lot of intensity just inches from her ear.

She was in deep mourning, and had obviously been doing some shopping, for she was surrounded with parcels; so perhaps it was hypercritical to blame her. Yet somehow it struck me that just at the moment when there hung in the balance the life and honour of a man with whose name her own had oft been linked by popular rumour, it showed more than callous contempt for his welfare to be seen driving about with another man who, since his sudden access to fortune, had undoubtedly become a rival in her favours.

She was in deep mourning and had clearly been out shopping, as she was surrounded by packages; so maybe it was unfair to criticize her. Still, it felt to me that at a time when a man, whose name she had often been associated with in gossip, was at risk regarding his life and reputation, it demonstrated a lack of concern for his well-being to be seen driving around with another man who, after his sudden wealth, had certainly become a competitor for her attention.

When we arrived at the “Black Swan,” we were surprised to hear that Mr. Grayson had called to see my dear lady, and was upstairs waiting.

When we got to the “Black Swan,” we were surprised to hear that Mr. Grayson had come to see my dear lady and was waiting upstairs.

Lady Molly ran up to our sitting-room and greeted him with marked cordiality. Mr. Grayson is an elderly, dry-looking man, but he looked visibly affected, and it was some time before he seemed able to plunge into the subject which had brought him hither. He fidgeted in his chair, and started talking about the weather.

Lady Molly ran into our living room and greeted him warmly. Mr. Grayson is an older, somewhat frail-looking man, but he seemed clearly affected, and it took him a while to dive into the topic that had brought him here. He shifted in his chair and began talking about the weather.

“I am not here in a strictly professional capacity, you know,” said Lady Molly presently, with a kindly smile and with a view to helping him out of his embarrassment. “Our police, I fear me, have an exaggerated view of my capacities, and the men here asked me unofficially to remain in the neighbourhood and to give them my advice if they should require it. Our chief is very lenient to me, and has allowed me to stay. Therefore, if there is anything I can do——”

“I’m not here strictly as a professional, just so you know,” Lady Molly said with a warm smile, aiming to ease his discomfort. “I’m afraid our police have a bit of an inflated opinion of my abilities, and the guys here asked me unofficially to stick around and offer my advice if they need it. Our chief is quite lenient with me and has let me stay. So, if there’s anything I can do—”

“Indeed, indeed there is!” ejaculated Mr. Grayson with sudden energy. “From all I hear, there is not another soul in the kingdom but you who can save this innocent man from the gallows.”

“Absolutely, there is!” exclaimed Mr. Grayson with sudden energy. “From what I hear, you’re the only one in the kingdom who can save this innocent man from the gallows.”

My dear lady heaved a little sigh of satisfaction. She had all along wanted to have a more important finger in that Yorkshire pie.

My dear lady let out a small sigh of contentment. She had always wanted to have a bigger role in that Yorkshire pie.

“Mr. Smethick?” she said.

“Mr. Smethick?” she asked.

“Yes; my unfortunate young client,” replied the lawyer. “I may as well tell you,” he resumed after a slight pause, during which he seemed to pull himself together, “as briefly as possible what occurred on December 24th last and on the following Christmas morning. You will then understand the terrible plight in which my client finds himself, and how impossible it is for him to explain his actions on that eventful night. You will understand, also, why I have come to ask your help and your advice. Mr. Smethick considered himself engaged to Miss Ceely. The engagement had not been made public because of Major Ceely’s anticipated opposition, but the young people had been very intimate, and many letters had passed between them. On the morning of the 24th Mr. Smethick called at the Hall, his intention then being merely to present his fiancée with the ring you know of. You remember the unfortunate contretemps that occurred: I mean the unprovoked quarrel sought by Major Ceely with my poor client, ending with the irascible old man forbidding Mr. Smethick the house.

“Yes; my unfortunate young client,” replied the lawyer. “I might as well tell you,” he continued after a brief pause, during which he seemed to gather his thoughts, “as briefly as possible what happened on December 24th last year and on Christmas morning after that. You’ll then understand the terrible situation my client is in and how impossible it is for him to explain his actions on that significant night. You’ll also see why I’ve come to ask for your help and advice. Mr. Smethick believed he was engaged to Miss Ceely. The engagement hadn’t been announced publicly because Major Ceely was expected to oppose it, but the young couple had been very close, and they had exchanged many letters. On the morning of the 24th, Mr. Smethick went to the Hall with the simple intention of giving his fiancée the ring you know about. You remember the unfortunate contretemps that happened: I mean the unprovoked argument initiated by Major Ceely with my poor client, which ended with the irritable old man banning Mr. Smethick from the house.

“My client walked out of Clevere feeling, as you may well imagine, very wrathful; on the doorstep, just as he was leaving, he met Miss Margaret, and told her very briefly what had occurred. She took the matter very lightly at first, but finally became more serious, and ended the brief interview with the request that, since he could not come to the dance after what had occurred, he should come and see her afterwards, meeting her in the gardens soon after midnight. She would not take the ring from him then, but talked a good deal of sentiment about Christmas morning, asking him to bring the ring to her at night, and also the letters which she had written him. Well—you can guess the rest.”

“My client walked out of Clevere feeling, as you can imagine, really angry; on the doorstep, just as he was leaving, he ran into Miss Margaret and briefly told her what had happened. She seemed to take it lightly at first, but eventually became more serious and ended their short meeting by asking that, since he couldn’t go to the dance after what had happened, he should come and see her later, meeting her in the gardens soon after midnight. She wouldn’t take the ring from him then, but went on about how special Christmas morning was, asking him to bring the ring to her that night, along with the letters she had written him. Well—you can guess the rest.”

Lady Molly nodded thoughtfully.

Lady Molly nodded in agreement.

“Miss Ceely was playing a double game,” continued Mr. Grayson, earnestly. “She was determined to break off all relationship with Mr. Smethick, for she had transferred her volatile affections to Captain Glynne, who had lately become heir to an earldom and £40,000 a year. Under the guise of sentimental twaddle she got my unfortunate client to meet her at night in the grounds of Clevere and to give up to her the letters which might have compromised her in the eyes of her new lover. At two o’clock a.m. Major Ceely was murdered by one of his numerous enemies; as to which I do not know, nor does Mr. Smethick. He had just parted from Miss Ceely at the very moment when the first cry of ‘Murder’ roused Clevere from its slumbers. This she could confirm if she only would, for the two were still in sight of each other, she inside the gates, he just a little way down the road. Mr. Smethick saw Margaret Ceely run rapidly back towards the house. He waited about a little while, half hesitating what to do; then he reflected that his presence might be embarrassing, or even compromising to her whom, in spite of all, he still loved dearly; and knowing that there were plenty of men in and about the house to render what assistance was necessary, he finally turned his steps and went home a broken-hearted man, since she had given him the go-by, taken her letters away, and flung contemptuously into the mud the ring he had bought for her.”

“Miss Ceely was playing a double game,” Mr. Grayson continued earnestly. “She was determined to cut ties with Mr. Smethick because she had shifted her affections to Captain Glynne, who had recently become the heir to an earldom and £40,000 a year. Under the pretense of sentimental nonsense, she got my unfortunate client to meet her at night in the grounds of Clevere and convinced him to give her the letters that could have compromised her in the eyes of her new lover. At two o’clock a.m., Major Ceely was murdered by one of his many enemies; I don’t know who, and neither does Mr. Smethick. He had just said goodbye to Miss Ceely right before the first cry of ‘Murder’ woke Clevere from its slumber. She could confirm this if she wanted, as the two were still visible to each other—she inside the gates and he a little way down the road. Mr. Smethick saw Margaret Ceely rush back towards the house. He waited for a bit, unsure of what to do; then he realized that his presence might be awkward or even put her in a difficult position, someone he still loved dearly despite everything. Knowing there were plenty of people in and around the house to help if needed, he finally turned and went home, heartbroken, since she had brushed him off, taken her letters, and disdainfully thrown the ring he had bought for her into the mud.”

The lawyer paused, mopping his forehead and gazing with whole-souled earnestness at my lady’s beautiful, thoughtful face.

The lawyer paused, wiping his forehead and looking intently at my lady’s beautiful, contemplative face.

“Has Mr. Smethick spoken to Miss Ceely since?” asked Lady Molly, after a while.

“Has Mr. Smethick talked to Miss Ceely since then?” asked Lady Molly, after a pause.

“No; but I did,” replied the lawyer.

“No, but I did,” replied the lawyer.

“What was her attitude?”

“What was her vibe?”

“One of bitter and callous contempt. She denies my unfortunate client’s story from beginning to end; declares that she never saw him after she bade him ‘good-morning’ on the doorstep of Clevere Hall, when she heard of his unfortunate quarrel with her father. Nay, more; she scornfully calls the whole tale a cowardly attempt to shield a dastardly crime behind a still more dastardly libel on a defenceless girl.”

“One of bitter and cold contempt. She denies my unfortunate client’s story from start to finish; claims she never saw him after she said ‘good morning’ on the doorstep of Clevere Hall, when she heard about his unfortunate fight with her father. What’s more, she scornfully labels the whole story a cowardly attempt to cover up a wicked crime with an even more wicked lie about a defenseless girl.”

We were all silent now, buried in thought which none of us would have cared to translate into words. That the impasse seemed indeed hopeless no one could deny.

We were all quiet now, lost in thoughts that none of us wanted to put into words. No one could deny that the impasse felt truly hopeless.

The tower of damning evidence against the unfortunate young man had indeed been built by remorseless circumstances with no faltering hand.

The pile of overwhelming evidence against the unfortunate young man had definitely been assembled by unforgiving circumstances without any hesitation.

Margaret Ceely alone could have saved him, but with brutal indifference she preferred the sacrifice of an innocent man’s life and honour to that of her own chances of a brilliant marriage. There are such women in the world; thank God I have never met any but that one!

Margaret Ceely could have saved him, but with cruel indifference, she chose the sacrifice of an innocent man's life and honor over risking her own chances at a great marriage. There are women like that in the world; thank God I’ve only encountered that one!

Yet am I wrong when I say that she alone could save the unfortunate young man, who throughout was behaving with such consummate gallantry, refusing to give his own explanation of the events that occurred on that Christmas morning, unless she chose first to tell the tale. There was one present now in the dingy little room at the “Black Swan” who could disentangle that weird skein of coincidences, if any human being not gifted with miraculous powers could indeed do it at this eleventh hour.

Yet am I wrong when I say that she alone could save the unfortunate young man, who was behaving with such incredible bravery, refusing to share his own account of what happened that Christmas morning unless she decided to tell the story first. There was one person in the dingy little room at the “Black Swan” who could untangle that strange web of coincidences, if any human being not equipped with miraculous powers could actually do it at this late hour.

She now said, gently:

She now said softly:

“What would you like me to do in this matter, Mr. Grayson? And why have you come to me rather than to the police?”

“What do you want me to do about this, Mr. Grayson? And why did you come to me instead of the police?”

“How can I go with this tale to the police?” he ejaculated in obvious despair. “Would they not also look upon it as a dastardly libel on a woman’s reputation? We have no proofs, remember, and Miss Ceely denies the whole story from first to last. No, no!” he exclaimed with wonderful fervour. “I came to you because I have heard of your marvellous gifts, your extraordinary intuition. Someone murdered Major Ceely! It was not my old friend Colonel Smethick’s son. Find out who it was, then! I beg of you, find out who it was!”

“How can I take this story to the police?” he exclaimed in clear despair. “Wouldn’t they see it as a horrible attack on a woman’s reputation? We have no evidence, remember, and Miss Ceely denies the whole thing from start to finish. No, no!” he said with impressive passion. “I came to you because I’ve heard about your amazing skills, your incredible intuition. Someone killed Major Ceely! It wasn’t my old friend Colonel Smethick’s son. Please find out who it was! I’m begging you, find out who it was!”

He fell back in his chair, broken down with grief. With inexpressible gentleness Lady Molly went up to him and placed her beautiful white hand on his shoulder.

He slumped back in his chair, overwhelmed with grief. With incredible tenderness, Lady Molly approached him and rested her beautiful white hand on his shoulder.

“I will do my best, Mr. Grayson,” she said simply.

“I'll do my best, Mr. Grayson,” she said straightforwardly.

5

We remained alone and singularly quiet the whole of that evening. That my dear lady’s active brain was hard at work I could guess by the brilliance of her eyes, and that sort of absolute stillness in her person through which one could almost feel the delicate nerves vibrating.

We stayed alone and completely quiet the entire evening. I could tell that my dear lady's sharp mind was busy by the brightness of her eyes and the kind of total stillness in her body that made you almost feel the delicate nerves buzzing.

The story told her by the lawyer had moved her singularly. Mind you, she had always been morally convinced of young Smethick’s innocence, but in her the professional woman always fought hard battles against the sentimentalist, and in this instance the overwhelming circumstantial evidence and the conviction of her superiors had forced her to accept the young man’s guilt as something out of her ken.

The story that the lawyer shared with her had really touched her. Keep in mind, she had always believed that young Smethick was innocent, but the professional side of her often clashed with her sentimental side. In this case, the strong circumstantial evidence and the belief of her bosses had made her accept the young man's guilt as something beyond her understanding.

By his silence, too, the young man had tacitly confessed; and if a man is perceived on the very scene of a crime, both before it has been committed and directly afterwards; if something admittedly belonging to him is found within three yards of where the murderer must have stood; if, added to this, he has had a bitter quarrel with the victim, and can give no account of his actions or whereabouts during the fatal time, it were vain to cling to optimistic beliefs in that same man’s innocence.

By staying silent, the young man had also indirectly confessed; and if someone is seen at the crime scene both before and right after the crime takes place; if something that clearly belongs to him is found within three yards of where the murderer must have stood; and if, on top of all this, he had a serious argument with the victim and cannot explain what he was doing or where he was during the critical time, it would be pointless to hold on to any hopeful beliefs in that man's innocence.

But now matters had assumed an altogether different aspect. The story told by Mr. Smethick’s lawyer had all the appearance of truth. Margaret Ceely’s character, her callousness on the very day when her late fiancé stood in the dock, her quick transference of her affections to the richer man, all made the account of the events on Christmas night as told by Mr. Grayson extremely plausible.

But now things had taken a completely different turn. The story presented by Mr. Smethick’s lawyer seemed totally believable. Margaret Ceely’s character, her indifference on the very day when her late fiancé was in the dock, and her swift shift of feelings to the richer man all made Mr. Grayson’s version of the events from Christmas night seem very credible.

No wonder my dear lady was buried in thought.

No surprise my dear lady was lost in thought.

“I shall have to take the threads up from the beginning, Mary,” she said to me the following morning, when after breakfast she appeared in her neat coat and skirt, with hat and gloves, ready to go out, “so, on the whole, I think I will begin with a visit to the Haggetts.”

“I’ll have to start over from the beginning, Mary,” she said to me the next morning, when after breakfast she showed up in her tidy coat and skirt, with hat and gloves, ready to head out. “So, overall, I think I’ll kick things off with a visit to the Haggetts.”

“I may come with you, I suppose?” I suggested meekly.

“I guess I could come with you?” I said hesitantly.

“Oh, yes!” she rejoined carelessly.

“Oh, for sure!” she replied casually.

Somehow I had an inkling that the carelessness of her mood was only on the surface. It was not likely that she—my sweet, womanly, ultra-feminine, beautiful lady—should feel callously on this absorbing subject.

Somehow I had a feeling that her carefree attitude was just a front. It didn’t seem possible that she—my lovely, feminine, beautiful woman—could be indifferent about this important topic.

We motored down to Bishopthorpe. It was bitterly cold, raw, damp, and foggy. The chauffeur had some difficulty in finding the cottage, the “home” of the imbecile gardener and his wife.

We drove down to Bishopthorpe. It was freezing cold, raw, damp, and foggy. The driver had some trouble locating the cottage, the "home" of the incompetent gardener and his wife.

There was certainly not much look of home about the place. When, after much knocking at the door, Mrs. Haggett finally opened it, we saw before us one of the most miserable, slatternly places I think I ever saw.

There really wasn’t much of a home vibe to the place. When Mrs. Haggett finally opened the door after we banged on it for a while, we were greeted by one of the most rundown, unkempt places I’ve ever seen.

In reply to Lady Molly’s somewhat curt inquiry, the woman said that Haggett was in bed, suffering from one of his “fits.”

In response to Lady Molly’s somewhat blunt question, the woman said that Haggett was in bed, dealing with one of his “fits.”

“That is a great pity,” said my dear lady, rather unsympathetically, I thought, “for I must speak with him at once.”

“That’s really too bad,” my dear lady said, rather unsympathetically, I thought, “because I need to talk to him right away.”

“What is it about?” asked the woman, sullenly. “I can take a message.”

“What’s it about?” the woman asked, glumly. “I can pass along a message.”

“I am afraid not,” rejoined my lady. “I was asked to see Haggett personally.”

“I’m afraid not,” my lady replied. “I was asked to see Haggett in person.”

“By whom, I’d like to know,” she retorted, now almost insolently.

“By whom, I want to know,” she shot back, now almost disrespectfully.

“I dare say you would. But you are wasting precious time. Hadn’t you better help your husband on with his clothes? This lady and I will wait in the parlour.”

“I think you would. But you’re wasting valuable time. Shouldn't you help your husband get dressed? This lady and I will wait in the living room.”

After some hesitation the woman finally complied, looking very sulky the while.

After a bit of reluctance, the woman eventually agreed, looking quite grumpy the whole time.

We went into the miserable little room wherein not only grinding poverty but also untidiness and dirt were visible all round. We sat down on two of the cleanest-looking chairs, and waited whilst a colloquy in subdued voices went on in the room over our heads.

We entered the tiny, depressing room where we could see not just extreme poverty but also clutter and dirt all around. We sat down on the two cleanest-looking chairs and waited while a quiet conversation took place in the room above us.

The colloquy, I may say, seemed to consist of agitated whispers on one part, and wailing complaints on the other. This was followed presently by some thuds and much shuffling, and presently Haggett, looking uncared-for, dirty, and unkempt, entered the parlour, followed by his wife.

The conversation, I have to say, felt like nervous whispers on one side and crying complaints on the other. Soon after, there were some thuds and a lot of shuffling, and then Haggett walked into the living room, looking neglected, dirty, and unkempt, followed by his wife.

He came forward, dragging his ill-shod feet and pulling nervously at his forelock.

He stepped forward, dragging his poorly fitted shoes and nervously tugging at his hair.

“Ah!” said my lady, kindly; “I am glad to see you down, Haggett, though I am afraid I haven’t very good news for you.”

“Ah!” my lady said kindly, “I’m glad to see you here, Haggett, but I’m afraid I don’t have very good news for you.”

“Yes, miss!” murmured the man, obviously not quite comprehending what was said to him.

“Yes, miss!” the man murmured, clearly not fully understanding what she said to him.

“I represent the workhouse authorities,” continued Lady Molly, “and I thought we could arrange for you and your wife to come into the Union to-night, perhaps.”

“I represent the workhouse authorities,” continued Lady Molly, “and I thought we could arrange for you and your wife to come to the Union tonight, maybe.”

“The Union?” here interposed the woman, roughly. “What do you mean? We ain’t going to the Union?”

“The Union?” the woman cut in abruptly. “What do you mean? We’re not going to the Union?”

“Well! but since you are not staying here,” rejoined my lady, blandly, “you will find it impossible to get another situation for your husband in his present mental condition.”

“Well! But since you’re not going to be here,” my lady replied smoothly, “you’ll find it impossible to get another job for your husband in his current mental state.”

“Miss Ceely won’t give us the go-by,” she retorted defiantly.

“Miss Ceely won’t ignore us,” she shot back defiantly.

“She might wish to carry out her late father’s intentions,” said Lady Molly with seeming carelessness.

“She might want to fulfill her late father’s wishes,” said Lady Molly with apparent indifference.

“The Major was a cruel, cantankerous brute,” shouted the woman with unpremeditated violence. “Haggett had served him faithfully for twelve years, and——”

“The Major was a cruel, grumpy brute,” shouted the woman with sudden anger. “Haggett had served him faithfully for twelve years, and——”

She checked herself abruptly, and cast one of her quick, furtive glances at Lady Molly.

She caught herself quickly and shot one of her quick, secret glances at Lady Molly.

Her silence now had become as significant as her outburst of rage, and it was Lady Molly who concluded the phrase for her.

Her silence now carried as much weight as her outburst of anger, and it was Lady Molly who finished the sentence for her.

“And yet he dismissed him without warning,” she said calmly.

“And yet he dismissed him without warning,” she said coolly.

“Who told you that?” retorted the woman.

“Who told you that?” the woman shot back.

“The same people, no doubt, who declare that you and Haggett had a grudge against the Major for this dismissal.”

“The same people, no doubt, who say that you and Haggett held a grudge against the Major for being let go.”

“That’s a lie,” asserted Mrs. Haggett, doggedly; “we gave information about Mr. Smethick having killed the Major because——”

“That’s a lie,” insisted Mrs. Haggett stubbornly; “we told you about Mr. Smethick killing the Major because——”

“Ah,” interrupted Lady Molly, quickly, “but then Mr. Smethick did not murder Major Ceely, and your information therefore was useless!”

“Ah,” interrupted Lady Molly, quickly, “but then Mr. Smethick didn’t murder Major Ceely, so your information was useless!”

“Then who killed the Major, I should like to know?”

“Then who killed the Major, I’d like to know?”

Her manner was arrogant, coarse, and extremely unpleasant. I marvelled why my dear lady put up with it, and what was going on in that busy brain of hers. She looked quite urbane and smiling, whilst I wondered what in the world she meant by this story of the workhouse and the dismissal of Haggett.

Her attitude was arrogant, rude, and really off-putting. I was amazed that my dear lady tolerated it and what was happening in her busy mind. She appeared quite sophisticated and cheerful, while I questioned what she was talking about with this story of the workhouse and Haggett's dismissal.

“Ah, that’s what none of us know!” she now said lightly; “some folks say it was your husband.”

“Ah, that’s what none of us know!” she said with a smile; “some people say it was your husband.”

“They lie!” she retorted quickly, whilst the imbecile, evidently not understanding the drift of the conversation, was mechanically stroking his red mop of hair and looking helplessly all round him.

“They're lying!” she shot back quickly, while the idiot, clearly not getting the point of the conversation, was absentmindedly running his fingers through his messy red hair and looking around helplessly.

“He was home before the cries of ‘Murder’ were heard in the house,” continued Mrs. Haggett.

“He was home before the screams of ‘Murder’ were heard in the house,” continued Mrs. Haggett.

“How do you know?” asked Lady Molly, quickly.

“How do you know?” Lady Molly asked quickly.

“How do I know?”

“How can I know?”

“Yes; you couldn’t have heard the cries all the way to this cottage—why, it’s over half a mile from the Hall!”

“Yes, you couldn’t have heard the screams all the way to this cottage—it's over half a mile from the Hall!”

“He was home, I say,” she repeated with dogged obstinacy.

“He was home, I tell you,” she insisted stubbornly.

“You sent him?”

"You sent him?"

“He didn’t do it——”

"He didn't do it—"

“No one will believe you, especially when the knife is found.”

“No one will believe you, especially when they find the knife.”

“What knife?”

"What knife?"

“His clasp knife, with which he killed Major Ceely,” said Lady Molly, quietly; “see, he has it in his hand now.”

“His pocket knife, with which he killed Major Ceely,” said Lady Molly softly; “look, he has it in his hand now.”

And with a sudden, wholly unexpected gesture she pointed to the imbecile, who in an aimless way had prowled round the room whilst this rapid colloquy was going on.

And with a sudden, completely unexpected gesture, she pointed to the fool, who had been wandering aimlessly around the room while this quick conversation was happening.

The purport of it all must in some sort of way have found an echo in his enfeebled brain. He wandered up to the dresser whereon lay the remnants of that morning’s breakfast, together with some crockery and utensils.

The essence of it all must have resonated somehow in his weakened mind. He walked over to the dresser where the leftovers of that morning's breakfast were, along with some dishes and utensils.

In that same half-witted and irresponsible way he had picked up one of the knives and now was holding it out towards his wife, whilst a look of fear spread over his countenance.

In that same foolish and careless manner, he had picked up one of the knives and was now holding it out toward his wife, as a look of fear spread across his face.

“I can’t do it, Annie, I can’t—you’d better do it,” he said.

“I can’t do it, Annie, I can’t—you should just do it,” he said.

There was dead silence in the little room. The woman Haggett stood as if turned to stone. Ignorant and superstitious as she was, I suppose that the situation had laid hold of her nerves, and that she felt that the finger of a relentless Fate was even now being pointed at her.

There was complete silence in the small room. The woman Haggett stood frozen, as if turned to stone. Being unaware and superstitious, I guess the situation had gripped her nerves, and she sensed that the finger of an unyielding Fate was currently aimed at her.

The imbecile was shuffling forward, closer and closer to his wife, still holding out the knife towards her and murmuring brokenly:

The idiot was shuffling forward, getting closer and closer to his wife, still holding the knife out towards her and mumbling incoherently:

“I can’t do it. You’d better, Annie—you’d better——”

“I can’t do it. You should, Annie—you should——”

He was close to her now, and all at once her rigidity and nerve-strain gave way; she gave a hoarse cry, and snatching the knife from the poor wretch, she rushed at him ready to strike.

He was close to her now, and suddenly her stiffness and tension dissolved; she let out a hoarse cry and grabbed the knife from the poor wretch, lunging at him, ready to strike.

Lady Molly and I were both young, active and strong; and there was nothing of the squeamish grande dame about my dear lady when quick action was needed. But even then we had some difficulty in dragging Annie Haggett away from her miserable husband. Blinded with fury, she was ready to kill the man who had betrayed her. Finally, we succeeded in wresting the knife from her.

Lady Molly and I were both young, energetic, and strong; there was nothing overly refined about my dear lady when quick action was needed. But even then, we had some trouble pulling Annie Haggett away from her miserable husband. Blinded by rage, she was ready to kill the man who had betrayed her. In the end, we managed to get the knife away from her.

You may be sure that it required some pluck after that to sit down again quietly and to remain in the same room with this woman, who already had one crime upon her conscience, and with this weird, half-witted creature who kept on murmuring pitiably:

You can be sure it took some courage after that to sit down again calmly and stay in the same room with this woman, who already had one crime on her conscience, and with this strange, dim-witted person who kept murmuring sadly:

“You’d better do it, Annie——”

"Better do it, Annie——"

Well, you’ve read the account of the case, so you know what followed. Lady Molly did not move from that room until she had obtained the woman’s full confession. All she did for her own protection was to order me to open the window and to blow the police whistle which she handed to me. The police-station fortunately was not very far, and sound carried in the frosty air.

Well, you’ve read the details of the case, so you know what happened next. Lady Molly stayed in that room until she got the woman's complete confession. The only thing she did for her own safety was instruct me to open the window and blow the police whistle she gave me. Luckily, the police station wasn’t too far away, and the sound traveled well in the chilly air.

She admitted to me afterwards that it had been foolish, perhaps, not to have brought Etty or Danvers with her, but she was supremely anxious not to put the woman on the alert from the very start, hence her circumlocutory speeches anent the workhouse, and Haggett’s probable dismissal.

She admitted to me later that it might have been silly not to bring Etty or Danvers with her, but she was really eager not to make the woman suspicious right from the beginning, which is why she spoke indirectly about the workhouse and Haggett’s likely dismissal.

That the woman had had some connection with the crime, Lady Molly, with her keen intuition, had always felt; but as there was no witness to the murder itself, and all circumstantial evidence was dead against young Smethick, there was only one chance of successful discovery, and that was the murderer’s own confession.

That the woman was somehow involved in the crime, Lady Molly had always sensed with her sharp intuition; but since there were no witnesses to the murder itself and all the circumstantial evidence pointed to young Smethick, there was only one chance for a successful resolution, and that was the murderer’s own confession.

If you think over the interview between my dear lady and the Haggetts on that memorable morning, you will realise how admirably Lady Molly had led up to the weird finish. She would not speak to the woman unless Haggett was present, and she felt sure that as soon as the subject of the murder cropped up, the imbecile would either do or say something that would reveal the truth.

If you consider the conversation between my dear lady and the Haggetts on that unforgettable morning, you'll see how perfectly Lady Molly set the stage for the strange conclusion. She refused to talk to the woman unless Haggett was there, and she was confident that once the topic of the murder came up, the fool would either do or say something that would uncover the truth.

Mechanically, when Major Ceely’s name was mentioned, he had taken up the knife. The whole scene recurred to his tottering mind. That the Major had summarily dismissed him recently was one of those bold guesses which Lady Molly was wont to make.

Mechanically, when Major Ceely’s name came up, he grabbed the knife. The whole scene flashed back in his unsteady mind. The fact that the Major had abruptly fired him recently was one of those daring assumptions that Lady Molly was known to make.

That Haggett had been merely egged on by his wife, and had been too terrified at the last to do the deed himself was no surprise to her, and hardly one to me, whilst the fact that the woman ultimately wreaked her own passionate revenge upon the unfortunate Major was hardly to be wondered at, in the face of her own coarse and elemental personality.

That Haggett had simply been pushed on by his wife and was too scared at the end to go through with it himself was no shock to her, and not really to me either, while the fact that the woman finally took her own intense revenge on the unfortunate Major was hardly surprising, given her rough and basic personality.

Cowed by the quickness of events, and by the appearance of Danvers and Etty on the scene, she finally made full confession.

Cowed by the rapid events and by the arrival of Danvers and Etty, she finally confessed everything.

She was maddened by the Major’s brutality, when with rough, cruel words he suddenly turned her husband adrift, refusing to give him further employment. She herself had great ascendency over the imbecile, and had drilled him into a part of hate and of revenge. At first he had seemed ready and willing to obey. It was arranged that he was to watch on the terrace every night until such time as an alarm of the recurrence of the cattle-maiming outrages should lure the Major out alone.

She was furious with the Major's brutality when he suddenly sent her husband away with harsh, cruel words, refusing to give him any more work. She had a strong influence over the fool and had instilled in him feelings of hatred and revenge. At first, he seemed eager to comply. They arranged for him to keep watch on the terrace every night until the alarm of the cattle-mutilating attacks would tempt the Major out alone.

This effectually occurred on Christmas morning, but not before Haggett, frightened and pusillanimous, was ready to flee rather than to accomplish the villainous deed. But Annie Haggett, guessing perhaps that he would shrink from the crime at the last, had also kept watch every night. Picture the prospective murderer watching and being watched!

This really happened on Christmas morning, but not before Haggett, scared and cowardly, was more ready to run away than to commit the horrible act. But Annie Haggett, maybe sensing that he would back out at the last moment, had also been keeping watch every night. Imagine the would-be murderer being both the watcher and the watched!

When Haggett came across his wife he deputed her to do the deed herself.

When Haggett found his wife, he asked her to take care of it herself.

I suppose that either terror of discovery or merely desire for the promised reward had caused the woman to fasten the crime on another.

I guess that either fear of being caught or simply the wish for the promised reward had led the woman to blame someone else for the crime.

The finding of the ring by Haggett was the beginning of that cruel thought which, but for my dear lady’s marvellous powers, would indeed have sent a brave young man to the gallows.

The discovery of the ring by Haggett marked the start of that harsh idea which, if not for my dear lady’s incredible abilities, would have truly led a brave young man to the noose.

Ah, you wish to know if Margaret Ceely is married? No! Captain Glynne cried off. What suspicions crossed his mind I cannot say; but he never proposed to Margaret, and now she is in Australia—staying with an aunt, I think—and she has sold Clevere Hall.

Ah, you want to know if Margaret Ceely is married? No! Captain Glynne backed out. I can't say what suspicions he had, but he never asked Margaret to marry him, and now she's in Australia—staying with an aunt, I believe—and she has sold Clevere Hall.

VIII.
THE BAG OF SAND
THE SAND BAG

Of course, I knew at once by the expression of her face that morning that my dear lady had some important business on hand.

Of course, I could tell right away from her expression that morning that my dear lady had something important to deal with.

She had a bundle in her arms, consisting of a shabby-looking coat and skirt, and a very dowdy hat trimmed with bunches of cheap, calico roses.

She held a bundle in her arms, made up of a worn-out coat and skirt, and a pretty unappealing hat decorated with clusters of cheap, calico roses.

“Put on these things at once, Mary,” she said curtly, “for you are going to apply for the situation of ‘good plain cook,’ so mind you look the part.”

“Put these on right away, Mary,” she said sharply, “because you’re going to apply for the position of ‘good plain cook,’ so make sure you look the part.”

“But where in the world——?” I gasped in astonishment.

“But where in the world—?” I exclaimed in surprise.

“In the house of Mr. Nicholas Jones, in Eaton Terrace,” she interrupted dryly, “the one occupied until recently by his sister, the late Mrs. Dunstan. Mrs. Jones is advertising for a cook, and you must get that place.”

“In the house of Mr. Nicholas Jones, in Eaton Terrace,” she interrupted curtly, “the one that was occupied until recently by his sister, the late Mrs. Dunstan. Mrs. Jones is looking for a cook, and you need to get that job.”

As you know, I have carried obedience to the level of a fine art. Nor was I altogether astonished that my dear lady had at last been asked to put one of her dainty fingers in that Dunstan pie, which was puzzling our fellows more completely than any other case I have ever known.

As you know, I've turned obedience into a real art. I wasn’t completely surprised that my dear lady had finally been asked to dip one of her delicate fingers into that Dunstan pie, which was confusing our guys more thoroughly than any other case I've ever seen.

I don’t know if you remember the many circumstances, the various contradictions which were cropping up at every turn, and which baffled our ablest detectives at the very moment when they thought themselves most near the solution of that strange mystery.

I don’t know if you remember all the situations and the different contradictions that kept coming up at every turn, confusing our best detectives just when they thought they were closest to solving that strange mystery.

Mrs. Dunstan herself was a very uninteresting individual: self-righteous, self-conscious and fat, a perfect type of the moneyed middle-class woman whose balance at the local bank is invariably heavier than that of her neighbours. Her niece, Violet Frostwicke, lived with her: a smart, pretty girl, inordinately fond of dainty clothes and other luxuries which money can give. Being totally impecunious herself, she bore with the older woman’s constantly varying caprices with almost angelic patience, a fact probably attributable to Mrs. Dunstan’s testamentary intentions, which, as she often averred, were in favour of her niece.

Mrs. Dunstan was a pretty dull person: self-righteous, self-conscious, and overweight, the perfect example of a wealthy middle-class woman whose bank balance is always bigger than her neighbors'. Her niece, Violet Frostwicke, lived with her: a stylish, attractive girl who had an excessive love for fancy clothes and other luxuries that money can buy. Since she was completely broke herself, she put up with the older woman’s constantly changing whims with almost angelic patience, likely due to Mrs. Dunstan’s intentions in her will, which she often claimed favored her niece.

In addition to these two ladies, the household consisted of three servants and Miss Cruikshank. The latter was a quiet, unassuming girl who was by way of being secretary and lady-help to Mrs. Dunstan, but who, in reality, was nothing but a willing drudge. Up betimes in the morning, she combined the work of a housekeeper with that of an upper servant. She interviewed the tradespeople, kept the servants in order, and ironed and smartened up Miss Violet’s blouses. A Cinderella, in fact.

In addition to these two ladies, the household included three servants and Miss Cruikshank. She was a quiet, modest girl who acted as a secretary and helper to Mrs. Dunstan, but in reality, she was just a willing worker. Up early in the morning, she managed the duties of a housekeeper along with those of a senior servant. She dealt with the tradespeople, kept the other servants in check, and ironed and tidied up Miss Violet’s blouses. A real Cinderella, in fact.

Mrs. Dunstan kept a cook and two maids, all of whom had been with her for years. In addition to these, a charwoman came very early in the morning to light fires, clean boots, and do the front steps.

Mrs. Dunstan employed a cook and two maids, all of whom had been with her for years. In addition to these, a cleaning lady came very early in the morning to light the fires, clean the boots, and do the front steps.

On November 22nd, 1907—for the early history of this curious drama dates back to that year—the charwoman who had been employed at Mrs. Dunstan’s house in Eaton Terrace for some considerable time, sent word in the morning that in future she would be unable to come. Her husband had been obliged to move to lodgings nearer to his work, and she herself could not undertake to come the greater distance at the early hour at which Mrs. Dunstan required her.

On November 22, 1907—when this unusual story began—the cleaning lady who had been working at Mrs. Dunstan's home in Eaton Terrace for quite a while, sent a message in the morning that she would no longer be able to come. Her husband had to move to a place closer to his job, and she couldn’t manage the longer commute at the early hour that Mrs. Dunstan needed her.

The woman had written a very nice letter explaining these facts, and sent it by hand, stating at the same time that the bearer of the note was a very respectable woman, a friend of her own, who would be very pleased to “oblige” Mrs. Dunstan by taking on the morning’s work.

The woman had written a lovely letter explaining these details and delivered it in person, mentioning at the same time that the person carrying the note was a respectable woman, a friend of hers, who would be happy to "help" Mrs. Dunstan by taking on the morning's tasks.

I must tell you that the message and its bearer arrived at Eaton Terrace somewhere about 6.0 a.m., when no one was down except the Cinderella of the house, Miss Cruikshank.

I have to inform you that the message and its messenger arrived at Eaton Terrace around 6:00 a.m., when no one was up except the house's Cinderella, Miss Cruikshank.

She saw the woman, liked her appearance, and there and then engaged her to do the work, subject to Mrs. Dunstan’s approval.

She saw the woman, liked how she looked, and right then and there hired her to do the work, pending Mrs. Dunstan’s approval.

The woman, who had given her name as Mrs. Thomas, seemed very quiet and respectable. She said that she lived close by, in St. Peter’s Mews, and therefore could come as early as Mrs. Dunstan wished. In fact, from that day, she came every morning at 5.30 a.m., and by seven o’clock had finished her work, and was able to go home.

The woman, who identified herself as Mrs. Thomas, appeared very calm and decent. She mentioned that she lived nearby, in St. Peter’s Mews, and could come as early as Mrs. Dunstan wanted. In fact, starting that day, she arrived every morning at 5:30 a.m., and by seven o’clock had completed her work and was able to go home.

If, in addition to these details, I tell you that, at that time, pretty Miss Violet Frostwicke was engaged to a young Scotsman, Mr. David Athol, of whom her aunt totally disapproved, I shall have put before you all the personages who, directly or indirectly, were connected with that drama, the final act of which has not yet been witnessed either by the police or by the public.

If I also mention that, at that time, the lovely Miss Violet Frostwicke was engaged to a young Scotsman, Mr. David Athol, whom her aunt absolutely disapproved of, then I've introduced you to all the people who, directly or indirectly, were involved in that drama, the final act of which hasn't been seen yet by either the police or the public.

2

On the following New Year’s Eve, Mrs. Dunstan, as was her invariable custom on that day, went to her married brother’s house to dine and to see the New Year in.

On the next New Year’s Eve, Mrs. Dunstan, as she always did on that day, went to her brother's house to have dinner and welcome in the New Year.

During her absence the usual thing occurred at Eaton Terrace. Miss Violet Frostwicke took the opportunity of inviting Mr. David Athol to spend the evening with her.

During her absence, the usual thing happened at Eaton Terrace. Miss Violet Frostwicke took the chance to invite Mr. David Athol to spend the evening with her.

Mrs. Dunstan’s servants, mind you, all knew of the engagement between the young people, and with the characteristic sentimentality of their class, connived at these secret meetings and helped to hoodwink the irascible old aunt.

Mrs. Dunstan’s servants all knew about the engagement between the young couple, and with the typical sentimentality of their class, they cooperated in these secret meetings and helped to deceive the irritable old aunt.

Mr. Athol was a good-looking young man, whose chief demerit lay in his total lack of money or prospects. Also he was by way of being an actor, another deadly sin in the eyes of the puritanically-minded old lady.

Mr. Athol was a handsome young man, but his main flaw was his complete lack of money or prospects. Plus, he was trying to be an actor, which was another serious issue in the eyes of the old lady who had a puritanical mindset.

Already, on more than one occasion, there had been vigorous wordy warfare ’twixt Mr. Athol and Mrs. Dunstan, and the latter had declared that if Violet chose to take up with this mountebank, she should never see a penny of her aunt’s money now or in the future.

Already, on more than one occasion, there had been heated verbal battles between Mr. Athol and Mrs. Dunstan, and the latter had declared that if Violet decided to associate with this fraud, she would never see a penny of her aunt’s money now or in the future.

The young man did not come very often to Eaton Terrace, but on this festive New Year’s Eve, when Mrs. Dunstan was not expected to be home until long after midnight, it seemed too splendid an opportunity for an ardent lover to miss.

The young man didn't visit Eaton Terrace very often, but on this joyful New Year’s Eve, when Mrs. Dunstan wasn't expected back until well after midnight, it felt like too great an opportunity for a passionate lover to pass up.

As ill-luck would have it, Mrs. Dunstan had not felt very well after her copious dinner, and her brother, Mr. Nicholas Jones, escorted her home soon after ten o’clock.

As bad luck would have it, Mrs. Dunstan hadn’t been feeling well after her big dinner, and her brother, Mr. Nicholas Jones, walked her home shortly after ten o’clock.

Jane, the parlour-maid who opened the front door, was, in her own graphic language, “knocked all of a heap” when she saw her mistress, knowing full well that Mr. Athol was still in the dining-room with Miss Violet, and that Miss Cruikshank was at that very moment busy getting him a whisky and soda.

Jane, the housemaid who opened the front door, was, in her own colorful words, “knocked all of a heap” when she saw her boss, fully aware that Mr. Athol was still in the dining room with Miss Violet, and that Miss Cruikshank was currently occupied making him a whisky and soda.

Meanwhile the coat and hat in the hall had revealed the young man’s presence in the house.

Meanwhile, the coat and hat in the hallway had indicated the young man's presence in the house.

For a moment Mrs. Dunstan paused, whilst Jane stood by trembling with fright. Then the old lady turned to Mr. Nicholas Jones, who was still standing on the doorstep, and said quietly:

For a moment, Mrs. Dunstan paused, while Jane stood by, trembling with fear. Then the old lady turned to Mr. Nicholas Jones, who was still standing on the doorstep, and said quietly:

“Will you telephone over to Mr. Blenkinsop, Nick, the first thing in the morning, and tell him I’ll be at his office by ten o’clock?”

“Can you call Mr. Blenkinsop for me in the morning, Nick, and let him know I’ll be at his office by ten?”

Mr. Blenkinsop was Mrs. Dunstan’s solicitor, and as Jane explained to the cook later on, what could such an appointment mean but a determination to cut Miss Violet out of the missis’s will with the proverbial shilling?

Mr. Blenkinsop was Mrs. Dunstan’s lawyer, and as Jane explained to the cook later on, what else could such an appointment mean but a decision to leave Miss Violet just a symbolic shilling in the mistress’s will?

After this Mrs. Dunstan took leave of her brother and went straight into the dining-room.

After this, Mrs. Dunstan said goodbye to her brother and went directly into the dining room.

According to the subsequent testimony of all three servants, the mistress “went on dreadful.” Words were not easily distinguishable from behind the closed door, but it seems that, immediately she entered, Mrs. Dunstan’s voice was raised as if in terrible anger, and a few moments later Miss Violet fled crying from the dining-room, and ran quickly upstairs.

According to the later statements of all three servants, the mistress was “acting terribly.” It was hard to make out the words from behind the closed door, but it seemed that as soon as she walked in, Mrs. Dunstan's voice was loud with what sounded like intense anger, and a few moments later, Miss Violet ran out of the dining room in tears and hurried upstairs.

Whilst the door was thus momentarily opened and shut, the voice of the old lady was heard saying, in majestic wrath:

While the door was briefly opened and closed, the voice of the old lady was heard saying, in grand anger:

“That’s what you have done. Get out of this house. As for her, she’ll never see a penny of my money, and she may starve for aught I care!”

“That's what you've done. Get out of this house. As for her, she'll never see a cent of my money, and she can starve for all I care!”

The quarrel seems to have continued for a short while after that, the servants being too deeply awed by those last vindictive words which they had heard to take much note of what went on subsequently.

The argument appeared to go on for a little while after that, with the servants too shocked by the last bitter words they had heard to pay much attention to what happened next.

Mrs. Dunstan and Mr. Athol were closeted together for some time; but apparently the old lady’s wrath did not subside, for when she marched up to bed an hour later she was heard to say:

Mrs. Dunstan and Mr. Athol were alone together for a while; however, it seemed that the old lady’s anger didn’t fade, because when she headed to bed an hour later, she was heard to say:

“Out of this house she shall go, and the first thing in the morning, too. I’ll have no goings-on with a mountebank like you.”

“Out of this house she’s leaving, and first thing in the morning, too. I won’t have any dealings with a con artist like you.”

Miss Cruikshank was terribly upset.

Miss Cruikshank was really upset.

“It is a frightful blow for Miss Violet,” she said to cook, “but perhaps Mrs. Dunstan will feel more forgiving in the morning. I’ll take her up a glass of champagne now. She is very fond of that, and it will help her to get to sleep.”

“It’s a terrible shock for Miss Violet,” she told the cook, “but maybe Mrs. Dunstan will be more forgiving in the morning. I’ll bring her a glass of champagne now. She really likes that, and it’ll help her sleep.”

Miss Cruikshank went up with the champagne, and told cook to see Mr. Athol out of the house; but the young man, who seemed very anxious and agitated, would not go away immediately. He stayed in the dining-room, smoking, for a while, and when the two younger servants went up to bed, he asked cook to let him remain until he had seen Miss Violet once more, for he was sure she would come down again—he had asked Miss Cruikshank to beg her to do so.

Miss Cruikshank went upstairs with the champagne and told the cook to see Mr. Athol out of the house. However, the young man, looking quite anxious and unsettled, didn’t want to leave right away. He stayed in the dining room, smoking for a bit, and when the two younger servants headed to bed, he asked the cook if he could stay until he saw Miss Violet one more time, as he was certain she would come down again—he had asked Miss Cruikshank to ask her to do so.

Mrs. Kennett, the cook, was a kind-hearted old woman. She had taken the young people under her special protection, and felt very vexed that the course of true love should not be allowed to run quite smoothly. So she told Mr. Athol to make himself happy and comfortable in the dining-room, and she would sit up by the fire in the library until he was ready to go.

Mrs. Kennett, the cook, was a warm-hearted older woman. She had taken the young people under her wing and was quite annoyed that true love couldn't follow its natural course. So she told Mr. Athol to make himself at home in the dining room while she would sit by the fire in the library until he was ready to leave.

The good soul thereupon made up the fire in the library, drew a chair in front of it, and—went fast to sleep.

The kind person then stoked the fire in the library, pulled a chair in front of it, and quickly fell asleep.

Suddenly something awoke her. She sat up and looked round in that dazed manner peculiar to people just aroused from deep sleep.

Suddenly, something woke her up. She sat up and looked around in that dazed way that's typical of people who have just been pulled out of deep sleep.

She looked at the clock; it was past three. Surely, she thought, it must have been Mr. Athol calling to her which had caused her to wake. She went into the hall, where the gas had not yet been turned off, and there she saw Miss Violet, fully dressed and wearing a hat and coat, in the very act of going out at the front door.

She glanced at the clock; it was past three. Surely, she thought, it must have been Mr. Athol calling her that woke her up. She walked into the hall, where the gas was still on, and there she saw Miss Violet, fully dressed in a hat and coat, just about to leave through the front door.

In the cook’s own words, before she could ask a question or even utter a sound, the young girl had opened the front door, which was still on the latch, and then banged it to again, she herself having disappeared into the darkness of the street beyond.

In the cook’s own words, before she could ask a question or even make a sound, the young girl had opened the front door, which was still unlatched, and then slammed it shut again, having vanished into the darkness of the street outside.

Mrs. Kennett ran to the door and out into the street as fast as her old legs would let her; but the night was an exceptionally foggy one. Violet, no doubt, had walked rapidly away, and there came no answer to Mrs. Kennett’s repeated calls.

Mrs. Kennett rushed to the door and out into the street as quickly as her old legs would allow; however, the night was incredibly foggy. Violet, without a doubt, had walked away quickly, and there was no response to Mrs. Kennett’s repeated calls.

Thoroughly upset, and not knowing what to do, the good woman went back into the house. Mr. Athol had evidently left, for there was no sign of him in the dining-room or elsewhere. She then went upstairs and knocked at Mrs. Dunstan’s door. To her astonishment the gas was still burning in her mistress’s room, as she could see a thin ray of light filtering through the keyhole. At her first knock there came a quick, impatient answer:

Thoroughly upset and unsure of what to do, the woman went back inside the house. Mr. Athol had clearly left, as there was no sign of him in the dining room or anywhere else. She then went upstairs and knocked on Mrs. Dunstan’s door. To her surprise, the gas was still on in her mistress’s room, as she could see a thin beam of light coming through the keyhole. After her first knock, a quick, impatient response came:

“What is it?”

"What’s that?"

“Miss Violet, ’m,” said the cook, who was too agitated to speak very coherently, “she is gone——”

“Miss Violet, I am,” said the cook, who was too upset to speak clearly, “she is gone——”

“The best thing she could do,” came promptly from the other side of the door. “You go to bed, Mrs. Kennett, and don’t worry.”

“The best thing you can do,” came quickly from the other side of the door. “Just go to bed, Mrs. Kennett, and don’t stress.”

Whereupon the gas was suddenly turned off inside the room, and, in spite of Mrs. Kennett’s further feeble protests, no other word issued from the room save another impatient:

Whereupon the gas was suddenly turned off inside the room, and, despite Mrs. Kennett’s additional weak protests, no other word came from the room except another impatient:

“Go to bed.”

“Go to sleep.”

The cook then did as she was bid; but before going to bed she made the round of the house, turned off all the gas, and finally bolted the front door.

The cook then did as she was told; but before going to bed, she walked around the house, turned off all the gas, and finally locked the front door.

3

Some three hours later the servants were called, as usual, by Miss Cruikshank, who then went down to open the area door to Mrs. Thomas, the charwoman.

Some three hours later, the staff was called, as usual, by Miss Cruikshank, who then went down to open the back door for Mrs. Thomas, the cleaner.

At half-past six, when Mary the housemaid came down, candle in hand, she saw the charwoman a flight or two lower down, also apparently in the act of going downstairs. This astonished Mary not a little, as the woman’s work lay entirely in the basement, and she was supposed never to come to the upper floors.

At 6:30, when Mary the housemaid came down with a candle in her hand, she noticed the charwoman a few flights lower, also seemingly on her way downstairs. This surprised Mary quite a bit, as the woman’s work was completely in the basement, and she wasn't supposed to come to the upper floors.

The woman, though walking rapidly down the stairs, seemed, moreover, to be carrying something heavy.

The woman, while quickly walking down the stairs, also appeared to be carrying something heavy.

“Anything wrong, Mrs. Thomas?” asked Mary, in a whisper.

“Is something wrong, Mrs. Thomas?” asked Mary, in a whisper.

The woman looked up, pausing a moment immediately under the gas bracket, the by-pass of which shed a feeble light upon her and upon her burden. The latter Mary recognised as the bag containing the sand which, on frosty mornings, had to be strewn on the front steps of the house.

The woman looked up, pausing for a moment right beneath the gas light, which cast a dim glow on her and her load. Mary recognized the load as the bag filled with sand that needed to be spread on the front steps of the house on chilly mornings.

On the whole, though she certainly was puzzled, Mary did not think very much about the incident then. As was her custom, she went into the housemaid’s closet, got the hot water for Miss Cruikshank’s bath, and carried it to the latter’s room, where she also pulled up the blinds and got things ready generally. For Miss Cruikshank usually ran down in her dressing-gown, and came up to tidy herself later on.

On the whole, even though she was definitely confused, Mary didn’t think much about the incident at the moment. As usual, she went into the housemaid’s closet, got the hot water for Miss Cruikshank’s bath, and carried it to her room, where she also pulled up the blinds and generally got things ready. Miss Cruikshank usually hurried down in her dressing gown and would tidy herself up later.

As a rule, by the time the three servants got downstairs, it was nearly seven, and Mrs. Thomas had generally gone by that time; but on this occasion Mary was earlier. Miss Cruikshank was busy in the kitchen getting Mrs. Dunstan’s tea ready. Mary spoke about seeing Mrs. Thomas on the stairs with the bag of sand, and Miss Cruikshank, too, was very astonished at the occurrence.

As a rule, by the time the three servants made it downstairs, it was almost seven, and Mrs. Thomas usually left by then; but this time Mary was earlier. Miss Cruikshank was in the kitchen preparing Mrs. Dunstan’s tea. Mary mentioned seeing Mrs. Thomas on the stairs with the bag of sand, and Miss Cruikshank was also very surprised by what had happened.

Mrs. Kennett was not yet down, and the charwoman apparently had gone; her work had been done as usual, and the sand was strewn over the stone steps in front, as the frosty fog had rendered them very slippery.

Mrs. Kennett wasn't downstairs yet, and the cleaner seemed to have left; her work was done as usual, and sand was spread over the stone steps outside since the frosty fog had made them really slippery.

At a quarter past seven Miss Cruikshank went up with Mrs. Dunstan’s tea, and less than two minutes later a fearful scream rang through the entire house, followed by the noise of breaking crockery.

At 7:15, Miss Cruikshank took Mrs. Dunstan’s tea upstairs, and less than two minutes later, a terrifying scream echoed through the whole house, followed by the sound of shattering dishes.

In an instant the two maids ran upstairs, straight to Mrs. Dunstan’s room, the door of which stood wide open.

In a flash, the two maids dashed upstairs, directly to Mrs. Dunstan’s room, the door of which was wide open.

The first thing Mary and Jane were conscious of was a terrific smell of gas, then of Miss Cruikshank, with eyes dilated with horror, staring at the bed in front of her, whereon lay Mrs. Dunstan, with one end of a piece of indiarubber piping still resting in her mouth, her jaw having dropped in death. The other end of that piece of piping was attached to the burner of a gas-bracket on the wall close by.

The first thing Mary and Jane noticed was an awful smell of gas, and then they saw Miss Cruikshank, her eyes wide with horror, staring at the bed in front of her, where Mrs. Dunstan lay with one end of a piece of rubber tubing still in her mouth, her jaw hanging open in death. The other end of that tubing was connected to the gas burner on the wall nearby.

Every window in the room was fastened and the curtains drawn. The whole room reeked of gas.

Every window in the room was locked and the curtains closed. The whole room smelled strongly of gas.

Mrs. Dunstan had been asphyxiated by its fumes.

Mrs. Dunstan had been suffocated by its fumes.

4

A year went by after the discovery of the mysterious tragedy, and I can assure you that our fellows at the Yard had one of the toughest jobs in connection with the case that ever fell to their lot. Just think of all the contradictions which met them at every turn.

A year went by after the discovery of the mysterious tragedy, and I can assure you that our colleagues at the Yard had one of the toughest jobs related to the case that they ever faced. Just think about all the contradictions they encountered at every turn.

Firstly, the disappearance of Miss Violet.

Firstly, the disappearance of Miss Violet.

No sooner had the women in the Dunstan household roused themselves sufficiently from their horror at the terrible discovery which they had just made, than they were confronted with another almost equally awful fact—awful, of course, because of its connection with the primary tragedy.

No sooner had the women in the Dunstan household shaken off their shock from the terrible discovery they had just made than they were faced with another almost equally horrifying fact—horrifying, of course, because of its connection to the main tragedy.

Miss Violet Frostwicke had gone. Her room was empty, her bed had not been slept in. She herself had been seen by the cook, Mrs. Kennett, stealing out of the house at dead of night.

Miss Violet Frostwicke was gone. Her room was empty, and her bed had not been slept in. The cook, Mrs. Kennett, had seen her sneaking out of the house in the dead of night.

To connect the pretty, dainty young girl even remotely with a crime so hideous, so callous, as the deliberate murder of an old woman, who had been as a mother to her, seemed absolutely out of the question, and by tacit consent the four women, who now remained in the desolate and gloom-laden house at Eaton Terrace, forbore to mention Miss Violet Frostwicke’s name either to police or doctor.

To link the sweet, delicate young girl even slightly to such a horrific, cold-blooded act as the intentional murder of an elderly woman, who had been like a mother to her, seemed completely impossible. Without saying a word, the four women who remained in the lonely and dreary house at Eaton Terrace chose not to mention Miss Violet Frostwicke’s name to either the police or the doctor.

Both these, of course, had been summoned immediately; Miss Cruikshank sending Mary to the police-station and thence to Dr. Folwell, in Eaton Square, whilst Jane went off in a cab to fetch Mr. Nicholas Jones, who, fortunately, had not yet left for his place of business.

Both of them had been called right away; Miss Cruikshank sent Mary to the police station and then to Dr. Folwell in Eaton Square, while Jane took a cab to get Mr. Nicholas Jones, who, thankfully, hadn’t left for work yet.

The doctor’s and the police-inspector’s first thought, on examining the mise en scène of the terrible tragedy, was that Mrs. Dunstan had committed suicide. It was practically impossible to imagine that a woman in full possession of health and strength would allow a piece of indiarubber piping to be fixed between her teeth, and would, without a struggle, continue to inhale the poisonous fumes which would mean certain death. Yet there were no marks of injury upon the body, nothing to show how sufficient unconsciousness had been produced in the victim to permit of the miscreant completing his awesome deed.

The doctor and the police inspector's first thought, when looking at the scene of the terrible tragedy, was that Mrs. Dunstan had taken her own life. It seemed almost impossible to believe that a woman in good health and full strength would let someone put a piece of rubber tubing between her teeth and would, without a fight, keep breathing in the toxic fumes that would lead to certain death. Still, there were no signs of injury on the body, nothing to indicate how the perpetrator had managed to render the victim unconscious enough to carry out his horrific act.

But the theory of suicide set up by Dr. Folwell was promptly refuted by the most cursory examination of the room.

But Dr. Folwell's theory of suicide was quickly disproven by even a quick look around the room.

Though the drawers were found closed, they had obviously been turned over, as if the murderer had been in search either of money or papers, or the key of the safe.

Though the drawers were found closed, they had clearly been rummaged through, as if the murderer had been looking for either money, documents, or the safe's key.

The latter, on investigation, was found to be open, whilst the key lay on the floor close by. A brief examination of the safe revealed the fact that the tin boxes must have been ransacked, for they contained neither money nor important papers now, whilst the gold and platinum settings of necklaces, bracelets, and a tiara showed that the stones—which, as Mr. Nicholas Jones subsequently averred, were of considerable value—had been carefully, if somewhat clumsily, taken out by obviously inexperienced hands.

The latter, upon investigation, was found to be open, while the key was lying on the floor nearby. A quick look at the safe showed that the tin boxes had been rummaged through, as they contained neither money nor important papers anymore. However, the gold and platinum settings of necklaces, bracelets, and a tiara indicated that the stones—which, as Mr. Nicholas Jones later claimed, were quite valuable—had been removed carefully, albeit somewhat awkwardly, by obviously inexperienced hands.

On the whole, therefore, appearances suggested deliberate, systematic, and very leisurely robbery, which wholly contradicted the theory of suicide.

Overall, the evidence pointed to a careful, methodical, and very relaxed robbery, which completely contradicted the idea of suicide.

Then suddenly the name of Miss Frostwicke was mentioned. Who first brought it on the tapis no one subsequently could say; but in a moment the whole story of the young girl’s engagement to Mr. Athol, in defiance of her aunt’s wishes, the quarrel of the night before, and the final disappearance of both young people from the house during the small hours of the morning, was dragged from the four unwilling witnesses by the able police-inspector.

Then suddenly, Miss Frostwicke's name came up. No one could say who first brought it up, but in no time, the entire story about the young girl's engagement to Mr. Athol—despite her aunt’s wishes, the argument from the night before, and the disappearance of both young people from the house in the early hours—was pulled out of the four reluctant witnesses by the skilled police inspector.

Nay, more. One very unpleasant little circumstance was detailed by one of the maids and corroborated by Miss Cruikshank.

No, even more. One very unpleasant little detail was shared by one of the maids and confirmed by Miss Cruikshank.

It seems that when the latter took up the champagne to Mrs. Dunstan, the old lady desired Miss Violet to come to her room. Mary, the housemaid, was on the stairs when she saw the young girl, still dressed in her evening gown of white chiffon, her eyes still swollen with tears, knocking at her aunt’s door.

It looks like when the former brought the champagne to Mrs. Dunstan, the old lady asked Miss Violet to come to her room. Mary, the housemaid, was on the stairs when she saw the young girl, still in her white chiffon evening gown, her eyes still puffy from crying, knocking on her aunt’s door.

The police-inspector was busy taking notes, already building up in his mind a simple, if very sensational, case against Violet Frostwicke, when Mrs. Kennett promptly upset all his calculations.

The police inspector was busy taking notes, already forming a straightforward, yet very sensational, case against Violet Frostwicke, when Mrs. Kennett suddenly threw off all his plans.

Miss Violet could have had nothing to do with the murder of her aunt, seeing that Mrs. Dunstan was alive and actually spoke to the cook when the latter knocked at her bedroom door after she had seen the young girl walk out of the house.

Miss Violet couldn't have been involved in her aunt's murder, since Mrs. Dunstan was alive and even talked to the cook when she knocked on her bedroom door after she saw the young girl leave the house.

Then came the question of Mr. Athol. But, if you remember, it was quite impossible even to begin to build up a case against the young man. His own statement that he left the house at about midnight, having totally forgotten to rouse the cook when he did so, was amply corroborated from every side.

Then the question of Mr. Athol came up. But, if you recall, it was completely impossible to even start putting together a case against the young man. His own claim that he left the house around midnight, completely forgetting to wake up the cook when he did, was thoroughly supported by everyone.

The cabman who took him up to the corner of Eaton Terrace at 11.50 p.m. was one witness in his favour; his landlady at his rooms in Jermyn Street, who let him in, since he had mislaid his latchkey, and who took him up some tea at seven o’clock the next morning, was another; whilst, when Mary saw Miss Violet going into her aunt’s room, the clock at St. Peter’s, Eaton Square, was just striking twelve.

The taxi driver who picked him up at the corner of Eaton Terrace at 11:50 p.m. was one witness who supported his story; his landlady at his place on Jermyn Street, who let him in because he had lost his latchkey, and who brought him some tea at seven the next morning, was another; meanwhile, when Mary saw Miss Violet entering her aunt’s room, the clock at St. Peter’s, Eaton Square, was just striking twelve.

I dare say you think I ought by now to have mentioned the charwoman, Mrs. Thomas, who represented the final, most complete, most hopeless contradiction in this remarkable case.

I bet you think I should have mentioned the cleaning woman, Mrs. Thomas, by now, who was the ultimate, most thorough, and most hopeless contradiction in this extraordinary situation.

Mrs. Thomas was seen by Mary, the housemaid, at half-past six o’clock in the morning, coming down from the upper floors, where she had no business to be, and carrying the bag of sand used for strewing over the slippery front-door steps.

Mrs. Thomas was spotted by Mary, the housemaid, at half-past six in the morning, coming down from the upper floors, where she shouldn't have been, and carrying the bag of sand used for spreading over the slippery front steps.

The bag of sand, of course, was always kept in the area.

The bag of sand was always stored in that area.

The moment that bag of sand was mentioned Dr. Folwell gave a curious gasp. Here, at least, was the solution to one mystery. The victim had been stunned whilst still in bed by a blow on the head dealt with that bag of sand; and whilst she was unconscious the callous miscreant had robbed her and finally asphyxiated her with the gas fumes.

The moment the bag of sand was brought up, Dr. Folwell gasped in surprise. At last, there was an answer to one mystery. The victim had been knocked unconscious in bed by a blow to the head from that bag of sand; while she was out cold, the heartless criminal had robbed her and ultimately suffocated her with the gas fumes.

Where was the woman who, at half-past six in the morning, was seen in possession of the silent instrument of death?

Where was the woman who, at half-past six in the morning, was seen holding the silent weapon of death?

Mrs. Thomas had disappeared. The last that was then or ever has been seen of her was when she passed underneath the dim light of a by-pass on the landing, as if tired out with the weight which she was carrying.

Mrs. Thomas had vanished. The last anyone saw of her was when she walked under the dim light of a staircase, looking worn out from the burden she was carrying.

Since then, as you know, the police have been unswerving in their efforts to find Mrs. Thomas. The address which she had given in St. Peter’s Mews was found to be false. No one of that name or appearance had ever been seen there.

Since then, as you know, the police have been relentless in their efforts to locate Mrs. Thomas. The address she provided in St. Peter’s Mews turned out to be fake. No one with that name or description has ever been seen there.

The woman who was supposed to have sent her with a letter of recommendation to Mrs. Dunstan knew nothing of her. She swore that she had never sent anyone with a letter to Mrs. Dunstan. She gave up her work there one day because she found it too hard at such an early hour in the morning; but she never heard anything more from her late employer after that.

The woman who was supposed to have sent her with a letter of recommendation to Mrs. Dunstan didn’t know anything about her. She insisted that she had never sent anyone with a letter to Mrs. Dunstan. She quit her job there one day because she found it too difficult to work so early in the morning; but she never heard anything more from her former employer after that.

Strange, wasn’t it, that two people should have disappeared out of that house on that same memorable night?

Strange, wasn’t it, that two people should have vanished from that house on that same unforgettable night?

Of course, you will remember the tremendous sensation that was caused some twenty-four hours later, when it transpired that the young person who had thrown herself into the river from Waterloo Bridge on that same eventful morning, and whose body was subsequently recovered and conveyed to the Thames Police station, was identified as Miss Violet Frostwicke, the niece of the lady who had been murdered in her own house in Eaton Terrace.

Of course, you'll remember the huge uproar that happened about twenty-four hours later, when it was revealed that the young woman who jumped into the river from Waterloo Bridge that same significant morning, and whose body was later found and taken to the Thames Police station, was identified as Miss Violet Frostwicke, the niece of the woman who had been murdered in her own home on Eaton Terrace.

Neither money nor diamonds were found on poor Miss Violet. She had herself given the most complete proof that she, at least, had no hand in robbing or killing Mrs. Dunstan.

Neither money nor diamonds were found on poor Miss Violet. She had given the most convincing proof that she, at least, had no involvement in robbing or killing Mrs. Dunstan.

The public wondered why she took her aunt’s wrath and her probable disinheritance so fearfully to heart, and sympathised with Mr. David Athol for the terribly sad loss which he had sustained.

The public was curious about why she was so deeply affected by her aunt’s anger and the likely loss of her inheritance, and they felt sorry for Mr. David Athol for the incredibly sad loss he had experienced.

But Mrs. Thomas, the charwoman, had not yet been found.

But Mrs. Thomas, the cleaning lady, had not been found yet.

5

I think I looked an extremely respectable, good plain cook when I presented myself at the house in Eaton Terrace in response to the advertisement in the “Daily Telegraph.”

I believe I looked like a very respectable, everyday cook when I showed up at the house on Eaton Terrace in reply to the ad in the "Daily Telegraph."

As, in addition to my prepossessing appearance, I also asked very low wages and declared myself ready to do anything except scour the front steps and the stone area, I was immediately engaged by Mrs. Jones, and was duly installed in the house the following day under the name of Mrs. Curwen.

As well as my appealing looks, I asked for very low pay and made it clear I was willing to do anything except clean the front steps and the stone area. Mrs. Jones quickly hired me, and I was officially settled into the house the next day under the name Mrs. Curwen.

But few events had occurred here since the discovery of the dual tragedy, now more than a year ago, and none that had thrown any light upon the mystery which surrounded it.

But not much had happened here since the discovery of the dual tragedy, now over a year ago, and nothing had shed any light on the mystery surrounding it.

The verdict at the inquest had been one of wilful murder against a person known as Mrs. Thomas, the weight of evidence, coupled with her disappearance, having been very heavy against her; and there was a warrant out for her arrest.

The verdict at the inquest was one of intentional murder against someone known as Mrs. Thomas, with the evidence and her disappearance weighing heavily against her; a warrant was out for her arrest.

Mrs. Dunstan had died intestate. To the astonishment of all those in the know, she had never signed the will which Messrs. Blenkinsop and Blenkinsop had drafted for her, and wherein she bequeathed £20,000 and the lease of her house in Eaton Terrace to her beloved niece, Violet Frostwicke, £1,000 to Miss Cruikshank, and other, smaller, legacies to friends or servants.

Mrs. Dunstan passed away without a will. To everyone's surprise, she had never signed the will that Messrs. Blenkinsop and Blenkinsop had prepared for her, in which she would have left £20,000 and the lease of her house on Eaton Terrace to her cherished niece, Violet Frostwicke, £1,000 to Miss Cruikshank, and other smaller legacies to friends or servants.

In default of a will, Mr. Nicholas Jones, only brother of the deceased, became possessed of all her wealth.

In the absence of a will, Mr. Nicholas Jones, the only brother of the deceased, inherited all her wealth.

He was a very rich man himself, and many people thought that he ought to give Miss Cruikshank the £1,000 which the poor girl had thus lost through no fault of her own.

He was a very wealthy man, and many people believed he should give Miss Cruikshank the £1,000 that the poor girl had lost through no fault of her own.

What his ultimate intentions were with regard to this no one could know. For the present he contented himself with moving to Eaton Terrace with his family; and, as his wife was a great invalid, he asked Miss Cruikshank to continue to make her home in the house and to help in its management.

What his final intentions were regarding this no one could know. For now, he was satisfied with moving to Eaton Terrace with his family; and, since his wife was a serious invalid, he asked Miss Cruikshank to keep living in the house and to assist in managing it.

Neither the diamonds nor the money stolen from Mrs. Dunstan’s safe were ever traced. It seems that Mrs. Dunstan, a day or two before her death, had sold a freehold cottage which she owned near Teddington. The money, as is customary, had been handed over to her in gold, in Mr. Blenkinsop’s office, and she had been foolish enough not to bank it immediately. This money and the diamonds had been the chief spoils of her assailant. And all the while no trace of Mrs. Thomas, in spite of the most strenuous efforts on the part of the police to find her.

Neither the diamonds nor the money stolen from Mrs. Dunstan’s safe was ever found. It seems that a day or two before her death, Mrs. Dunstan had sold a freehold cottage she owned near Teddington. As is usual, she received the money in cash, in Mr. Blenkinsop’s office, and she made the mistake of not depositing it right away. This cash and the diamonds were the main prizes for her attacker. Meanwhile, there was still no sign of Mrs. Thomas, despite the police's intense efforts to locate her.

Strangely enough, when I had been in Eaton Terrace about three days, and was already getting very tired of early rising and hard work, the charwoman there fell ill one day and did not come to her work as usual.

Strangely enough, after I had been in Eaton Terrace for about three days and was already getting really tired of waking up early and working hard, the cleaning lady there got sick one day and didn’t show up for her usual work.

I, of course, grumbled like six, for I had to be on my hands and knees the next morning scrubbing stone steps, and my thoughts of Lady Molly, for the moment, were not quite as loyal as they usually were.

I complained a lot, of course, because I had to be on my hands and knees the next morning scrubbing stone steps, and my thoughts of Lady Molly, for now, weren't as loyal as they usually were.

Suddenly I heard a shuffling footstep close behind me. I turned and saw a rough-looking, ill-dressed woman standing at the bottom of the steps.

Suddenly, I heard a shuffling footstep right behind me. I turned and saw a scruffy-looking, poorly dressed woman standing at the bottom of the stairs.

“What do you want?” I asked sourly, for I was in a very bad humour.

“What do you want?” I asked grumpily, because I was in a really bad mood.

“I saw you scrubbing them steps, miss,” she replied in a raucous voice; “my ’usband is out of work, and the children hain’t ’ad no breakfast this morning. I’d do them steps, miss, if you’d give me a trifle.”

“I saw you cleaning those steps, miss,” she replied in a loud voice; “my husband is out of work, and the kids haven’t had any breakfast this morning. I’d clean those steps, miss, if you’d give me a little something.”

The woman certainly did not look very prepossessing, with her shabby, broad-brimmed hat hiding the upper part of her face, and her skirt, torn and muddy, pinned up untidily round her stooping figure.

The woman definitely didn’t look very appealing, with her worn-out, wide-brimmed hat covering the top half of her face, and her skirt, which was torn and dirty, haphazardly pinned up around her slouched figure.

However, I did not think that I could be doing anything very wrong by letting her do this one bit of rough work, which I hated, so I agreed to give her sixpence, and left her there with kneeling mat and scrubbing-brush, and went in, leaving, however, the front door open.

However, I didn’t believe I was doing anything really wrong by letting her handle this bit of tough work, which I disliked, so I agreed to give her sixpence. I left her there with the kneeling mat and scrubbing brush and went inside, but I left the front door open.

In the hall I met Miss Cruikshank, who, as usual, was down before everybody else.

In the hall, I ran into Miss Cruikshank, who, as usual, was up before everyone else.

“What is it, Curwen?” she asked, for through the open door she had caught sight of the woman kneeling on the step.

“What is it, Curwen?” she asked, because through the open door, she had seen the woman kneeling on the step.

“A woman, miss,” I replied, somewhat curtly. “She offered to do the steps. I thought Mrs. Jones wouldn’t mind, as Mrs. Callaghan hasn’t turned up.”

“A woman, miss,” I replied, a bit brusquely. “She offered to do the steps. I figured Mrs. Jones wouldn't mind since Mrs. Callaghan hasn't shown up.”

Miss Cruikshank hesitated an instant, and then walked up to the front door.

Miss Cruikshank paused for a moment, then walked up to the front door.

At the same moment the woman looked up, rose from her knees, and boldly went up to accost Miss Cruikshank.

At the same time, the woman looked up, got to her feet, and confidently approached Miss Cruikshank.

“You’ll remember me, miss,” she said, in her raucous voice. “I used to work for Mrs. Dunstan once. My name is Mrs. Thomas.”

“You’ll remember me, miss,” she said, in her loud voice. “I used to work for Mrs. Dunstan. My name is Mrs. Thomas.”

No wonder Miss Cruikshank uttered a quickly smothered cry of horror. Thinking that she would faint, I ran to her assistance; but she waved me aside and then said quite quietly:

No wonder Miss Cruikshank let out a muffled gasp of horror. Thinking she was about to faint, I rushed to help her, but she waved me off and then said very calmly:

“This poor woman’s mind is deranged. She is no more Mrs. Thomas than I am. Perhaps we had better send for the police.”

“This poor woman’s mind is unstable. She’s no more Mrs. Thomas than I am. Maybe we should call the police.”

“Yes, miss; p’r’aps you’d better,” said the woman with a sigh. “My secret has been weighin’ heavy on me of late.”

“Yes, miss; maybe you should,” said the woman with a sigh. “My secret has been weighing heavily on me lately.”

“But, my good woman,” said Miss Cruikshank, very kindly, for I suppose that she thought, as I did, that this was one of those singular cases of madness which sometimes cause innocent people to accuse themselves of undiscovered crimes. “You are not Mrs. Thomas at all. I knew Mrs. Thomas well, of course—and——”

“But, my dear,” said Miss Cruikshank, quite kindly, because she probably thought, like I did, that this was one of those odd cases of madness that sometimes lead innocent people to confess to crimes they didn’t commit. “You’re not Mrs. Thomas at all. I knew Mrs. Thomas very well, of course—and——”

“Of course you knew me, miss,” replied the woman. “The last conversation you and I had together was in the kitchen that morning, when Mrs. Dunstan was killed. I remember your saying to me——”

“Of course you knew me, miss,” replied the woman. “The last conversation you and I had together was in the kitchen that morning, when Mrs. Dunstan was killed. I remember you saying to me——”

“Fetch the police, Curwen,” said Miss Cruikshank, peremptorily.

“Call the police, Curwen,” Miss Cruikshank insisted.

Whereupon the woman broke into a harsh and loud laugh of defiance.

Whereupon the woman let out a harsh and loud laugh of defiance.

To tell you the truth, I was not a little puzzled. That this scene had been foreseen by my dear lady, and that she had sent me to this house on purpose that I should witness it, I was absolutely convinced. But—here was my dilemma: ought I to warn the police at once or not?

To be honest, I was pretty confused. I was completely convinced that my dear lady had anticipated this scene and had sent me to this house on purpose so I could see it. But—this was my dilemma: should I alert the police right away or not?

On the whole, I decided that my best plan would undoubtedly be to communicate with Lady Molly first of all, and to await her instructions. So I ran upstairs, scribbled a hasty note to my dear lady, and, in response to Miss Cruikshank’s orders, flew out of the house through the area gate, noticing, as I did so, that Miss Cruikshank was still parleying with the woman on the doorstep.

Overall, I figured my best move would definitely be to get in touch with Lady Molly first and wait for her directions. So, I rushed upstairs, quickly wrote a note to my dear lady, and, following Miss Cruikshank’s orders, dashed out of the house through the area gate, noticing as I did that Miss Cruikshank was still talking to the woman on the doorstep.

I sent the note off to Maida Vale by taxicab; then I went back to Eaton Terrace. Miss Cruikshank met me at the front door, and told me that she had tried to detain the woman, pending my return; but that she felt very sorry for the unfortunate creature, who obviously was labouring under a delusion, and she had allowed her to go away.

I sent the note to Maida Vale by taxi; then I went back to Eaton Terrace. Miss Cruikshank met me at the front door and told me she had tried to keep the woman there until I got back, but she felt really sorry for the poor woman, who clearly was struggling with a delusion, and so she let her leave.

About an hour later I received a curt note from Lady Molly ordering me to do nothing whatever without her special authorisation.

About an hour later, I got a short note from Lady Molly telling me to do nothing at all without her specific permission.

In the course of the day, Miss Cruikshank told me that she had been to the police-station, and had consulted with the inspector, who said there would be no harm in engaging the pseudo Mrs. Thomas to work at Eaton Terrace, especially as thus she would remain under observation.

During the day, Miss Cruikshank told me that she had visited the police station and consulted with the inspector, who said it would be fine to hire the fake Mrs. Thomas to work at Eaton Terrace, especially since this way she would stay under observation.

Then followed a curious era in Mr. Nicholas Jones’s otherwise well-ordered household. We three servants, instead of being called at six as heretofore, were allowed to sleep on until seven. When we came down we were not scolded. On the contrary, we found our work already done.

Then came a strange time in Mr. Nicholas Jones’s otherwise tidy household. The three of us servants, instead of being called at six like before, were allowed to sleep in until seven. When we came down, we weren’t scolded. On the contrary, we found our work already done.

The charwoman—whoever she was—must have been a very hard-working woman. It was marvellous what she accomplished single-handed before seven a.m., by which time she had invariably gone.

The cleaning lady—whoever she was—must have been a really hard-working woman. It was amazing what she managed to get done all by herself before 7 a.m., by which time she was always gone.

The two maids, of course, were content to let this pleasant state of things go on, but I was devoured with curiosity.

The two maids were happy to let this nice situation continue, but I was bursting with curiosity.

One morning I crept quietly downstairs and went into the kitchen soon after six. I found the pseudo Mrs. Thomas sitting at a very copious breakfast. I noticed that she had on altogether different—though equally shabby and dirty—clothes from those she had worn when she first appeared on the doorstep of 180, Eaton Terrace. Near her plate were three or four golden sovereigns over which she had thrown her grimy hand.

One morning, I quietly made my way downstairs and entered the kitchen shortly after six. I saw the fake Mrs. Thomas sitting down to a lavish breakfast. I noticed she was wearing completely different—yet still shabby and dirty—clothes from those she had on when she first showed up on the doorstep of 180, Eaton Terrace. Next to her plate were three or four golden sovereigns that she had tossed her dirty hand over.

Miss Cruikshank the while was on her hands and knees scrubbing the floor. At sight of me she jumped up, and with obvious confusion muttered something about “hating to be idle,” etc.

Miss Cruikshank was on her hands and knees scrubbing the floor. When she saw me, she quickly stood up and, clearly embarrassed, mumbled something about “hating to be idle,” etc.

That day Miss Cruikshank told me that I did not suit Mrs. Jones, who wished me to leave at the end of my month. In the afternoon I received a little note from my dear lady, telling me to be downstairs by six o’clock the following morning.

That day, Miss Cruikshank told me that I wasn’t a good fit for Mrs. Jones, who wanted me to leave at the end of my month. In the afternoon, I got a brief note from my dear lady, asking me to be downstairs by six o’clock the next morning.

I did as I was ordered, of course, and when I came into the kitchen punctually at six a.m. I found the charwoman sitting at the table with a pile of gold in front of her, which she was counting over with a very grubby finger. She had her back to me, and was saying as I entered:

I did what I was told, of course, and when I walked into the kitchen right at six a.m., I found the cleaning lady sitting at the table with a heap of gold in front of her, which she was counting with a very dirty finger. She had her back to me and was saying as I walked in:

“I think if you was to give me another fifty quid I’d leave you the rest now. You’d still have the diamonds and the rest of the money.”

“I think if you gave me another fifty bucks, I’d leave you the rest right now. You’d still have the diamonds and the rest of the cash.”

She spoke to Miss Cruikshank, who was facing me, and who, on seeing me appear, turned as white as a ghost. But she quickly recovered herself, and, standing between me and the woman, she said vehemently:

She talked to Miss Cruikshank, who was looking at me, and when she saw me come in, she turned as pale as a ghost. But she quickly got herself together, and, standing between me and the woman, she said passionately:

“What do you mean by prying on me like this? Go and pack your boxes and leave the house this instant.”

“What do you mean by snooping on me like this? Go and pack your things and leave the house right now.”

But before I could reply the woman had interposed.

But before I could respond, the woman had interrupted.

img224.jpg
“ ‘Go and pack your boxes and leave the house this instant’ ”

“Don’t you fret yourself, miss,” she said, placing her grimy hand on Miss Cruikshank’s shoulder. “There’s the bag of sand in that there corner; we’ll knock ’er down as we did Mrs. Dunstan—eh?”

“Don’t worry about it, miss,” she said, putting her dirty hand on Miss Cruikshank’s shoulder. “There’s the bag of sand in that corner; we’ll take her down like we did with Mrs. Dunstan—right?”

“Hold your tongue, you lying fool!” said the girl, who now looked like a maddened fury.

“Shut your mouth, you liar!” said the girl, who now looked like a crazed fury.

“Give me that other fifty quid and I’ll hold my tongue,” retorted the woman, boldly.

“Give me that other fifty bucks and I’ll keep quiet,” the woman shot back, confidently.

“This creature is mad,” said Miss Cruikshank, who had made a vigorous and successful effort to recover herself. “She is under the delusion that not only is she Mrs. Thomas, but that she murdered Mrs. Dunstan——”

“This creature is insane,” said Miss Cruikshank, who had made a strong and successful effort to regain her composure. “She believes that not only is she Mrs. Thomas, but that she killed Mrs. Dunstan——”

“No—no!” interrupted the woman. “I only came back that morning because I recollected that you had left the bag of sand upstairs after you so cleverly did away with Mrs. Dunstan, robbed her of all her money and jewels, and even were sharp enough to imitate her voice when Mrs. Kennett, the cook, terrified you by speaking to Mrs. Dunstan through the door.”

“No—no!” the woman interrupted. “I only came back that morning because I remembered that you had left the bag of sand upstairs after you cleverly got rid of Mrs. Dunstan, took all her money and jewels, and even had the smarts to imitate her voice when Mrs. Kennett, the cook, scared you by talking to Mrs. Dunstan through the door.”

“It is false! You are not Mrs. Thomas. The two maids who are here now, and who were in this house at the time, can swear that you are a liar.”

“It’s a lie! You’re not Mrs. Thomas. The two maids who are here now, and who were in this house at the time, can swear that you’re a liar.”

“Let us change clothes now, Miss Cruikshank,” said a voice, which sounded almost weirdly in my ear in spite of its familiarity, for I could not locate whence it came, “and see if in a charwoman’s dress those two maids would not recognise you.”

“Let’s change clothes now, Miss Cruikshank,” said a voice that felt oddly in my ear despite being familiar, since I couldn’t tell where it came from, “and see if in a cleaner’s outfit those two maids wouldn’t recognize you.”

“Mary,” continued the same familiar voice, “help me out of these filthy clothes. Perhaps Miss Cruikshank would like to resume her own part of Mrs. Thomas, the charwoman.”

“Mary,” continued the same familiar voice, “help me out of these dirty clothes. Maybe Miss Cruikshank would like to take back her role as Mrs. Thomas, the charwoman.”

“Liars and impostors—both!” shouted the girl, who was rapidly losing all presence of mind. “I’ll send for the police.”

“Liars and frauds—both of you!” yelled the girl, quickly losing her composure. “I’ll call the police.”

“Quite unnecessary,” rejoined Lady Molly coolly; “Detective-Inspector Danvers is just outside that door.”

“That's completely unnecessary,” Lady Molly replied coolly; “Detective Inspector Danvers is just outside that door.”

The girl made a dash for the other door, but I was too quick for her, and held her back, even whilst Lady Molly gave a short, sharp call which brought Danvers on the scene.

The girl ran for the other door, but I was quicker and held her back, even as Lady Molly let out a quick, sharp call that brought Danvers over.

I must say that Miss Cruikshank made a bold fight, but Danvers had two of our fellows with him, and arrested her on the warrant for the apprehension of the person known as Mrs. Thomas.

I have to say that Miss Cruikshank put up a strong battle, but Danvers had two of our guys with him and arrested her with the warrant for the capture of the person known as Mrs. Thomas.

The clothes of the charwoman who had so mysteriously disappeared had been found by Lady Molly at the back of the coal cellar, and she was still dressed in them at the present moment.

The charwoman's clothes, which had mysteriously vanished, were found by Lady Molly in the back of the coal cellar, and she was still wearing them at that moment.

No wonder I had not recognised my own dainty lady in the grimy woman who had so successfully played the part of a blackmailer on the murderess of Mrs. Dunstan. She explained to me subsequently that the first inkling that she had had of the horrible truth—namely, that it was Miss Cruikshank who had deliberately planned to murder Mrs. Dunstan by impersonating a charwoman for a while, and thus throwing dust in the eyes of the police—was when she heard of the callous words which the old lady was supposed to have uttered when she was told of Miss Violet’s flight from the house in the middle of the night.

No wonder I didn't recognize my own delicate lady in the dirty woman who had so effectively played the role of a blackmailer against the murderer of Mrs. Dunstan. She later explained to me that the first clue she had about the horrible truth—namely, that it was Miss Cruikshank who had intentionally planned to murder Mrs. Dunstan by pretending to be a cleaning lady for a while and thereby misleading the police—was when she heard the cruel words that the old lady supposedly said when she learned about Miss Violet’s escape from the house in the middle of the night.

“She may have been very angry at the girl’s escapade,” explained Lady Molly to me, “but she would not have allowed her to starve. Such cruelty was out of all proportion to the offence. Then I looked about me for a stronger motive for the old lady’s wrath; and, remembering what she said on New Year’s Eve, when Violet fled crying from the room, I came to the conclusion that her anger was not directed against her niece, but against the other girl, and against the man who had transferred his affections from Violet Frostwicke to Miss Cruikshank, and had not only irritated Mrs. Dunstan by this clandestine, double-faced love-making, but had broken the heart of his trusting fiancée.

“She might have been really upset about the girl’s antics,” Lady Molly explained to me, “but she wouldn’t have let her go hungry. That kind of cruelty was way too extreme for what had happened. Then I started looking for a stronger reason for the old lady’s anger; and remembering what she said on New Year’s Eve when Violet rushed out crying, I realized that her anger wasn’t aimed at her niece, but at the other girl and the man who had shifted his affections from Violet Frostwicke to Miss Cruikshank. He hadn’t just annoyed Mrs. Dunstan with this sneaky, deceitful flirtation, but he had also broken the heart of his trusting fiancée.”

“No doubt Miss Cruikshank did not know that the will, whereby she was to inherit £1,000, was not signed, and no doubt she and young Athol planned out that cruel murder between them. The charwoman was also a bag of sand which was literally thrown in the eyes of the police.”

“No doubt Miss Cruikshank didn’t realize that the will, which was supposed to leave her £1,000, wasn’t signed, and it’s clear she and young Athol plotted that terrible murder together. The cleaning lady was just a distraction that was thrown in the police's face.”

“But,” I objected, “I can’t understand how a cold-blooded creature like that Miss Cruikshank could have allowed herself to be terrorised and blackmailed. She knew that you could not be Mrs. Thomas, since Mrs. Thomas never existed.”

“But,” I protested, “I can’t see how a heartless person like Miss Cruikshank could let herself be bullied and blackmailed. She knew you couldn’t be Mrs. Thomas because Mrs. Thomas never existed.”

“Yes; but one must reckon a little sometimes with that negligible quantity known as conscience. My appearance as Mrs. Thomas vaguely frightened Miss Cruikshank. She wondered who I was and what I knew. When, three days later, I found the shabby clothes in the coal-cellar and appeared dressed in them, she lost her head. She gave me money! From that moment she was done for. Confession was only a matter of time.”

“Yes; but sometimes you have to factor in that small thing called conscience. When I showed up as Mrs. Thomas, it kind of scared Miss Cruikshank. She was curious about who I was and what I knew. Then, three days later, when I found the worn-out clothes in the coal cellar and wore them, she completely freaked out. She gave me money! From that point on, she was finished. Confession was just a matter of time.”

And Miss Cruikshank did make full confession. She was recommended to mercy on account of her sex, but she was plucky enough not to implicate David Athol in the recital of her crime.

And Miss Cruikshank did fully confess. She was shown mercy because of her gender, but she was brave enough not to involve David Athol in her account of the crime.

He has since emigrated to Western Canada.

He has since moved to Western Canada.

IX.
THE MAN IN THE INVERNESS CAPE
THE MAN IN THE INVERNESS COAT

I have heard many people say—people, too, mind you, who read their daily paper regularly—that it is quite impossible for anyone to “disappear” within the confines of the British Isles. At the same time these wise people invariably admit one great exception to their otherwise unimpeachable theory, and that is the case of Mr. Leonard Marvell, who, as you know, walked out one afternoon from the Scotia Hotel in Cromwell Road and has never been seen or heard of since.

I have heard many people say—people, mind you, who read their daily paper regularly—that it’s totally impossible for anyone to “disappear” within the British Isles. At the same time, these knowledgeable folks always acknowledge one major exception to their otherwise solid theory, and that’s the case of Mr. Leonard Marvell, who, as you know, walked out one afternoon from the Scotia Hotel on Cromwell Road and has never been seen or heard from since.

Information had originally been given to the police by Mr. Marvell’s sister Olive, a Scotchwoman of the usually accepted type: tall, bony, with sandy-coloured hair, and a somewhat melancholy expression in her blue-grey eyes.

Information had originally been provided to the police by Mr. Marvell’s sister Olive, a typical Scottish woman: tall, thin, with sandy-colored hair, and a somewhat sad look in her blue-gray eyes.

Her brother, she said, had gone out on a rather foggy afternoon. I think it was the 3rd of February, just about a year ago. His intention had been to go and consult a solicitor in the City—whose address had been given him recently by a friend—about some private business of his own.

Her brother, she said, had gone out on a pretty foggy afternoon. I think it was February 3rd, almost a year ago. He planned to go and talk to a lawyer in the City—whose address had been given to him recently by a friend—about some personal business of his own.

Mr. Marvell had told his sister that he would get a train at South Kensington Station to Moorgate Street, and walk thence to Finsbury Square. She was to expect him home by dinner-time.

Mr. Marvell had told his sister that he would take a train from South Kensington Station to Moorgate Street and then walk to Finsbury Square. She was to expect him home by dinner time.

As he was, however, very irregular in his habits, being fond of spending his evenings at restaurants and music-halls, the sister did not feel the least anxious when he did not return home at the appointed time. She had her dinner in the table d’hôte room, and went to bed soon after 10.0.

As he was quite unpredictable in his habits, enjoying spending his evenings at restaurants and music halls, the sister didn't worry at all when he didn't come home at the expected time. She had her dinner in the table d’hôte room and went to bed soon after 10:00.

She and her brother occupied two bedrooms and a sitting-room on the second floor of the little private hotel. Miss Marvell, moreover, had a maid always with her, as she was somewhat of an invalid. This girl, Rosie Campbell, a nice-looking Scotch lassie, slept on the top floor.

She and her brother had two bedrooms and a sitting room on the second floor of the small private hotel. Miss Marvell also had a maid with her at all times since she was somewhat fragile. This girl, Rosie Campbell, a pretty Scottish girl, slept on the top floor.

It was only on the following morning, when Mr. Leonard did not put in an appearance at breakfast, that Miss Marvell began to feel anxious. According to her own account, she sent Rosie in to see if anything was the matter, and the girl, wide-eyed and not a little frightened, came back with the news that Mr. Marvell was not in his room, and that his bed had not been slept in that night.

It was only the next morning, when Mr. Leonard didn’t show up for breakfast, that Miss Marvell started to feel worried. According to her own story, she sent Rosie in to check if something was wrong, and the girl, with wide eyes and looking quite scared, returned with the news that Mr. Marvell wasn’t in his room and that his bed hadn’t been slept in that night.

With characteristic Scottish reserve, Miss Olive said nothing about the matter at the time to anyone, nor did she give information to the police until two days later, when she herself had exhausted every means in her power to discover her brother’s whereabouts.

With her typical Scottish restraint, Miss Olive didn't mention the situation to anyone at that moment, nor did she share any details with the police until two days later, after she had tried everything she could to find her brother.

She had seen the lawyer to whose office Leonard Marvell had intended going that afternoon, but Mr. Statham, the solicitor in question, had seen nothing of the missing man.

She had met with the lawyer that Leonard Marvell planned to visit that afternoon, but Mr. Statham, the solicitor in question, had not seen the missing man at all.

With great adroitness Rosie, the maid, had made inquiries at South Kensington and Moorgate Street stations. At the former, the booking clerk, who knew Mr. Marvell by sight, distinctly remembered selling him a first-class ticket to one of the City stations in the early part of the afternoon; but at Moorgate Street, which is a very busy station, no one recollected seeing a tall, red-haired Scotchman in an Inverness cape—such was the description given of the missing man. By that time the fog had become very thick in the City; traffic was disorganised, and everyone felt fussy, ill-tempered, and self-centred.

With great skill, Rosie, the maid, had asked around at South Kensington and Moorgate Street stations. At the first one, the ticket clerk, who recognized Mr. Marvell, clearly remembered selling him a first-class ticket to one of the City stations in the early afternoon. However, at Moorgate Street, which is a very busy station, no one remembered seeing a tall, red-haired Scottish man in an Inverness cape—this was the description given of the missing man. By then, the fog had thickened significantly in the City; traffic was a mess, and everyone was feeling irritable, short-tempered, and self-absorbed.

These, in substance, were the details which Miss Marvell gave to the police on the subject of her brother’s strange disappearance.

These were basically the details that Miss Marvell shared with the police about her brother's strange disappearance.

At first she did not appear very anxious; she seemed to have great faith in Mr. Marvell’s power to look after himself; moreover, she declared positively that her brother had neither valuables nor money about his person when he went out that afternoon.

At first, she didn't seem very worried; she had a lot of faith in Mr. Marvell’s ability to take care of himself. Plus, she clearly stated that her brother didn't have any valuables or money on him when he went out that afternoon.

But as day succeeded day and no trace of the missing man had yet been found, matters became more serious, and the search instituted by our fellows at the Yard waxed more keen.

But as days went by and no sign of the missing man had been found, the situation became more serious, and the search conducted by our colleagues at the Yard intensified.

A description of Mr. Leonard Marvell was published in the leading London and provincial dailies. Unfortunately, there was no good photograph of him extant, and descriptions are apt to prove vague.

A description of Mr. Leonard Marvell was published in the major London and regional newspapers. Unfortunately, there weren't any good photographs of him available, and descriptions tend to be vague.

Very little was known about the man beyond his disappearance, which had rendered him famous. He and his sister had arrived at the Scotia Hotel about a month previously, and subsequently they were joined by the maid Campbell.

Very little was known about the man beyond his disappearance, which made him famous. He and his sister had arrived at the Scotia Hotel about a month earlier, and soon after, the maid Campbell joined them.

Scotch people are far too reserved ever to speak of themselves or their affairs to strangers. Brother and sister spoke very little to anyone at the hotel. They had their meals in their sitting-room, waited on by the maid, who messed with the staff. But, in face of the present terrible calamity, Miss Marvell’s frigidity relaxed before the police inspector, to whom she gave what information she could about her brother.

Scotch people are usually too reserved to talk about themselves or their lives with strangers. The brother and sister hardly spoke to anyone at the hotel. They had their meals in their sitting room, served by the maid, who interacted with the staff. However, in light of the current terrible crisis, Miss Marvell’s cold demeanor eased in front of the police inspector, to whom she shared whatever information she could about her brother.

“He was like a son to me,” she explained with scarcely restrained tears, “for we lost our parents early in life, and as we were left very, very badly off, our relations took but little notice of us. My brother was years younger than I am—and though he was a little wild and fond of pleasure, he was as good as gold to me, and has supported us both for years by journalistic work. We came to London from Glasgow about a month ago, because Leonard got a very good appointment on the staff of the ‘Daily Post.’ ”

“He was like a son to me,” she said, holding back tears. “We lost our parents when we were young, and since we were left in tough circumstances, our relatives barely paid attention to us. My brother is several years younger than I am—although he can be a bit wild and enjoys life, he has always been incredibly kind to me and has supported both of us for years through his journalism. We came to London from Glasgow about a month ago because Leonard secured a great job with the ‘Daily Post.’”

All this, of course, was soon proved to be true; and although, on minute inquiries being instituted in Glasgow, but little seemed to be known about Mr. Leonard Marvell in that city, there seemed no doubt that he had done some reporting for the “Courier,” and that latterly, in response to an advertisement, he had applied for and obtained regular employment on the “Daily Post.”

All of this was soon proven to be true; and even though, after detailed inquiries were made in Glasgow, not much seemed to be known about Mr. Leonard Marvell in that city, it was clear that he had done some reporting for the “Courier,” and that recently, in response to an ad, he had applied for and secured a regular position at the “Daily Post.”

The latter enterprising halfpenny journal, with characteristic magnanimity, made an offer of £50 reward to any of its subscribers who gave information which would lead to the discovery of the whereabouts of Mr. Leonard Marvell.

The enterprising halfpenny newspaper, showing its usual generosity, offered a £50 reward to any of its subscribers who provided information that would help locate Mr. Leonard Marvell.

But time went by, and that £50 remained unclaimed.

But time passed, and that £50 stayed unclaimed.

2

Lady Molly had not seemed as interested as she usually was in cases of this sort. With strange flippancy—wholly unlike herself—she remarked that one Scotch journalist more or less in London did not vastly matter.

Lady Molly didn’t seem as interested as she usually was in cases like this. With an odd nonchalance—completely uncharacteristic of her—she commented that one Scottish journalist more or less in London didn’t really matter.

I was much amused, therefore, one morning about three weeks after the mysterious disappearance of Mr. Leonard Marvell, when Jane, our little parlour-maid, brought in a card accompanied by a letter.

I found it very entertaining, then, one morning about three weeks after the mysterious disappearance of Mr. Leonard Marvell, when Jane, our little maid, came in with a card and a letter.

The card bore the name “Miss Olive Marvell.” The letter was the usual formula from the chief, asking Lady Molly to have a talk with the lady in question, and to come and see him on the subject after the interview.

The card had the name “Miss Olive Marvell.” The letter was the standard message from the chief, asking Lady Molly to speak with the lady and then come to see him about it afterward.

With a smothered yawn my dear lady told Jane to show in Miss Marvell.

With a suppressed yawn, my dear lady told Jane to let Miss Marvell in.

“There are two of them, my lady,” said Jane, as she prepared to obey.

“There are two of them, my lady,” Jane said as she got ready to follow orders.

“Two what?” asked Lady Molly with a laugh.

“Two what?” Lady Molly chuckled.

“Two ladies, I mean,” explained Jane.

“Two women, I mean,” explained Jane.

“Well! Show them both into the drawing-room,” said Lady Molly, impatiently.

“Well! Show them both into the living room,” said Lady Molly, impatiently.

Then, as Jane went off on this errand, a very funny thing happened; funny, because during the entire course of my intimate association with my dear lady, I had never known her act with such marked indifference in the face of an obviously interesting case. She turned to me and said:

Then, as Jane went off on this errand, something really funny happened; funny, because throughout my close relationship with my dear lady, I had never seen her act with such clear indifference in front of an obviously intriguing situation. She turned to me and said:

“Mary, you had better see these two women, whoever they may be; I feel that they would bore me to distraction. Take note of what they say, and let me know. Now, don’t argue,” she added with a laugh, which peremptorily put a stop to my rising protest, “but go and interview Miss Marvell and Co.”

“Mary, you should really check out these two women, whoever they are; I just know they’ll drive me crazy with boredom. Pay attention to what they say and tell me afterward. Now, don’t argue,” she added with a laugh, cutting off my protest, “but go and interview Miss Marvell and Co.”

Needless to say, I promptly did as I was told, and the next few seconds saw me installed in our little drawing-room, saying polite preliminaries to the two ladies who sat opposite to me.

Needless to say, I quickly did what I was asked, and within seconds, I found myself in our small living room, exchanging polite small talk with the two ladies sitting across from me.

I had no need to ask which of them was Miss Marvell. Tall, ill-dressed in deep black, with a heavy crape veil over her face, and black cotton gloves, she looked the uncompromising Scotchwoman to the life. In strange contrast to her depressing appearance, there sat beside her an over-dressed, much behatted, peroxided young woman, who bore the stamp of the profession all over her pretty, painted face.

I didn’t need to ask who Miss Marvell was. Tall and poorly dressed in deep black, with a heavy crape veil covering her face and black cotton gloves, she looked like the very definition of a no-nonsense Scottish woman. In stark contrast to her gloomy appearance, sitting next to her was an over-dressed, overly-hatted, bleached blonde young woman, whose pretty, made-up face clearly showed the mark of her profession.

Miss Marvell, I was glad to note, was not long in plunging into the subject which had brought her here.

Miss Marvell, I was happy to see, quickly jumped into the topic that had brought her here.

“I saw a gentleman at Scotland Yard,” she explained, after a short preamble, “because Miss—er—Lulu Fay came to me at the hotel this very morning with a story which, in my opinion, should have been told to the police directly my brother’s disappearance became known, and not three weeks later.”

“I spoke with a man at Scotland Yard,” she explained, after a brief introduction, “because Miss—um—Lulu Fay came to me at the hotel this morning with a story that, in my opinion, should have been told to the police as soon as my brother went missing, and not three weeks later.”

The emphasis which she laid on the last few words, and the stern look with which she regarded the golden-haired young woman beside her, showed the disapproval with which the rigid Scotchwoman viewed any connection which her brother might have had with the lady, whose very name seemed unpleasant to her lips.

The emphasis she placed on the last few words and the stern look she directed at the golden-haired young woman next to her clearly showed the disapproval with which the strict Scottish woman regarded any connection her brother might have had with the lady, whose very name seemed unpleasant to her.

Miss—er—Lulu Fay blushed even through her rouge, and turned a pair of large, liquid eyes imploringly upon me.

Miss—er—Lulu Fay blushed even through her makeup and turned a pair of large, expressive eyes pleadingly toward me.

“I—I didn’t know. I was frightened,” she stammered.

“I—I didn’t know. I was scared,” she stammered.

“There’s no occasion to be frightened now,” retorted Miss Marvell, “and the sooner you try and be truthful about the whole matter, the better it will be for all of us.”

“There's no reason to be scared right now,” replied Miss Marvell, “and the sooner you try to be honest about everything, the better it will be for all of us.”

And the stern woman’s lips closed with a snap, as she deliberately turned her back on Miss Fay and began turning over the leaves of a magazine which happened to be on a table close to her hand.

And the stern woman's lips shut tight, as she intentionally turned her back on Miss Fay and started flipping through the pages of a magazine that was on a table nearby.

I muttered a few words of encouragement, for the little actress looked ready to cry. I spoke as kindly as I could, telling her that if indeed she could throw some light on Mr. Marvell’s present whereabouts it was her duty to be quite frank on the subject.

I whispered a few words of encouragement, since the young actress seemed about to cry. I spoke as gently as I could, telling her that if she could shed any light on Mr. Marvell’s current location, she really needed to be honest about it.

She “hem”-ed and “ha”-ed for awhile, and her simpering ways were just beginning to tell on my nerves, when she suddenly started talking very fast.

She hesitated for a while, and her fake sweetness was starting to get on my nerves, when she suddenly began talking really fast.

“I am principal boy at the Grand,” she explained with great volubility; “and I knew Mr. Leonard Marvell well—in fact—er—he paid me a good deal of attention and——”

“I am the principal boy at the Grand,” she explained eagerly; “and I knew Mr. Leonard Marvell well—in fact—um—he paid me a lot of attention and——”

“Yes—and——?” I queried, for the girl was obviously nervous.

“Yes—and——?” I asked, since the girl was clearly anxious.

There was a pause. Miss Fay began to cry.

There was a pause. Miss Fay started to cry.

“And it seems that my brother took this young—er—lady to supper on the night of February 3rd, after which no one has ever seen or heard of him again,” here interposed Miss Marvell, quietly.

“And it looks like my brother took this young—uh—lady out to dinner on the night of February 3rd, after which no one has ever seen or heard from him again,” Miss Marvell added quietly.

“Is that so?” I asked.

“Really?” I asked.

Lulu Fay nodded, whilst heavy tears fell upon her clasped hands.

Lulu Fay nodded, while heavy tears fell onto her clasped hands.

“But why did you not tell this to the police three weeks ago?” I ejaculated, with all the sternness at my command.

“But why didn’t you tell this to the police three weeks ago?” I blurted out, trying to sound as serious as possible.

“I—I was frightened,” she stammered.

"I—I was scared," she stammered.

“Frightened? Of what?”

“Scared? Of what?”

“I am engaged to Lord Mountnewte and——”

“I’m engaged to Lord Mountnewte and——”

“And you did not wish him to know that you were accepting the attentions of Mr. Leonard Marvell—was that it? Well,” I added, with involuntary impatience, “what happened after you had supper with Mr. Marvell?”

“And you didn't want him to know that you were accepting the attention of Mr. Leonard Marvell—was that it? Well,” I added, with involuntary impatience, “what happened after you had dinner with Mr. Marvell?”

“Oh! I hope—I hope that nothing happened,” she said through more tears; “we had supper at the Trocadero, and he saw me into my brougham. Suddenly, just as I was driving away, I saw Lord Mountnewte standing quite close to us in the crowd.”

“Oh! I hope—I hope that nothing happened,” she said through more tears; “we had dinner at the Trocadero, and he helped me into my carriage. Suddenly, just as I was driving away, I saw Lord Mountnewte standing really close to us in the crowd.”

“Did the two men know one another?” I asked.

“Did the two men know each other?” I asked.

“No,” replied Miss Fay; “at least, I didn’t think so, but when I looked back through the window of my carriage I saw them standing on the kerb talking to each other for a moment, and then walk off together towards Piccadilly Circus. That is the last I have seen of either of them,” continued the little actress with a fresh flood of tears. “Lord Mountnewte hasn’t spoken to me since, and Mr. Marvell has disappeared with my money and my diamonds.”

“No,” replied Miss Fay; “at least, I didn’t think so, but when I looked back through the window of my carriage, I saw them standing on the curb talking to each other for a moment, and then they walked off together towards Piccadilly Circus. That’s the last I’ve seen of either of them,” continued the little actress with a fresh flood of tears. “Lord Mountnewte hasn’t talked to me since, and Mr. Marvell has vanished with my money and my diamonds.”

“Your money and your diamonds?” I gasped in amazement.

“Your money and your diamonds?” I exclaimed in disbelief.

“Yes; he told me he was a jeweller, and that my diamonds wanted re-setting. He took them with him that evening, for he said that London jewellers were clumsy thieves, and that he would love to do the work for me himself. I also gave him two hundred pounds, which he said he would want for buying the gold and platinum required for the settings. And now he has disappeared—and my diamonds—and my money! Oh! I have been very—very foolish—and——”

“Yes; he told me he was a jeweler and that my diamonds needed re-setting. He took them with him that evening, saying that London jewelers were clumsy thieves and that he would love to do the work for me himself. I also gave him two hundred pounds, which he said he would need to buy the gold and platinum for the settings. And now he has vanished—along with my diamonds—and my money! Oh! I have been so—so foolish—and——”

Her voice broke down completely. Of course, one often hears of the idiocy of girls giving money and jewels unquestioningly to clever adventurers who know how to trade upon their inordinate vanity. There was, therefore, nothing very out of the way in the story just told me by Miss—er—Lulu Fay, until the moment when Miss Marvell’s quiet voice, with its marked Scotch burr, broke in upon the short silence which had followed the actress’s narrative.

Her voice completely fell apart. Of course, people often talk about how foolish girls are for giving money and jewelry without question to smooth-talking con artists who take advantage of their excessive vanity. So, there was nothing particularly unusual in the story that Miss—er—Lulu Fay just told me, until Miss Marvell’s calm voice, with its distinct Scottish accent, interrupted the short silence that followed the actress's story.

“As I explained to the chief detective-inspector at Scotland Yard,” she said calmly, “the story which this young—er—lady tells is only partly true. She may have had supper with Mr. Leonard Marvell on the night of February 3rd, and he may have paid her certain attentions; but he never deceived her by telling her that he was a jeweller, nor did he obtain possession of her diamonds and her money through false statements. My brother was the soul of honour and loyalty. If, for some reason which Miss—er—Lulu Fay chooses to keep secret, he had her jewels and money in his possession on the fatal February 3rd, then I think his disappearance is accounted for. He has been robbed and perhaps murdered.”

“As I explained to the chief detective inspector at Scotland Yard,” she said calmly, “the story this young—um—lady is telling is only partially true. She might have had dinner with Mr. Leonard Marvell on the night of February 3rd, and he might have shown her some attention; but he never lied to her and claimed he was a jeweler, nor did he take her diamonds and money through deception. My brother was completely honorable and loyal. If, for some reason that Miss—um—Lulu Fay prefers to keep secret, he had her jewels and money on that tragic February 3rd, then I believe his disappearance makes sense. He has been robbed and possibly murdered.”

Like a true Scotchwoman she did not give way to tears, but even her harsh voice trembled slightly when she thus bore witness to her brother’s honesty, and expressed the fears which assailed her as to his fate.

Like a true Scotchwoman, she didn't break down in tears, but even her tough voice quivered a bit as she testified to her brother's honesty and shared the worries that troubled her about his fate.

Imagine my plight! I could ill forgive my dear lady for leaving me in this unpleasant position—a sort of peacemaker between two women who evidently hated one another, and each of whom was trying her best to give the other “the lie direct.”

Imagine my situation! I could hardly forgive my dear lady for putting me in this uncomfortable position—a kind of peacemaker between two women who clearly disliked each other, and each of whom was doing her best to call out the other directly.

I ventured to ring for our faithful Jane and to send her with an imploring message to Lady Molly, begging her to come and disentangle the threads of this muddled skein with her clever fingers; but Jane returned with a curt note from my dear lady, telling me not to worry about such a silly case, and to bow the two women out of the flat as soon as possible and then come for a nice walk.

I decided to call for our dependable Jane and ask her to take an urgent message to Lady Molly, begging her to come and sort out this messy situation with her sharp insights. But Jane came back with a brief note from my dear lady, telling me not to stress over such a trivial matter, and to show the two women out of the flat as quickly as I could, then join her for a nice walk.

I wore my official manner as well as I could, trying not to betray the ’prentice hand. Of course, the interview lasted a great deal longer, and there was considerably more talk than I can tell you of in a brief narrative. But the gist of it all was just as I have said. Miss Lulu Fay stuck to every point of the story which she had originally told Miss Marvell. It was the latter uncompromising lady who had immediately marched the younger woman off to Scotland Yard in order that she might repeat her tale to the police. I did not wonder that the chief promptly referred them both to Lady Molly.

I tried to act official and professional, doing my best not to show my inexperience. Naturally, the meeting went on for much longer, and there was a lot more conversation than I can summarize here. But the main point was exactly as I've described. Miss Lulu Fay stood by every detail of the story she had initially told Miss Marvell. It was the determined Miss Marvell who had quickly taken the younger woman to Scotland Yard so she could tell the police her story. I wasn't surprised when the chief immediately referred them to Lady Molly.

Anyway, I made excellent shorthand notes of the conflicting stories which I heard; and I finally saw, with real relief, the two women walk out of our little front door.

Anyway, I took really good shorthand notes of the different stories I heard, and I finally felt a real sense of relief when I saw the two women walk out of our little front door.

3

Miss—er—Lulu Fay, mind you, never contradicted in any one particular the original story which she had told me, about going out to supper with Leonard Marvell, entrusting him with £200 and the diamonds, which he said he would have reset for her, and seeing him finally in close conversation with her recognised fiancé, Lord Mountnewte. Miss Marvell, on the other hand, very commendably refused to admit that her brother acted dishonestly towards the girl. If he had her jewels and money in his possession at the time of his disappearance, then he had undoubtedly been robbed, or perhaps murdered, on his way back to the hotel, and if Lord Mountnewte had been the last to speak to him on that fatal night, then Lord Mountnewte must be able to throw some light on the mysterious occurrence.

Miss Lulu Fay never contradicted the original story she told me about going out for dinner with Leonard Marvell, giving him £200 and the diamonds he said he would have reset for her, and eventually seeing him in close conversation with her recognized fiancé, Lord Mountnewte. On the other hand, Miss Marvell commendably refused to believe that her brother acted dishonestly towards the girl. If he had her jewels and money when he disappeared, then he must have been robbed or possibly murdered on his way back to the hotel, and if Lord Mountnewte was the last person to speak to him that night, then Lord Mountnewte should know something about the mysterious event.

Our fellows at the Yard were abnormally active. It seemed, on the face of it, impossible that a man, healthy, vigorous, and admittedly sober, should vanish in London between Piccadilly Circus and Cromwell Road without leaving the slightest trace of himself or of the valuables said to have been in his possession.

Our colleagues at the Yard were unusually busy. It appeared, on the surface, impossible for a man—healthy, strong, and clearly sober—to disappear in London between Piccadilly Circus and Cromwell Road without leaving any sign of himself or of the valuables he was reported to have had.

Of course, Lord Mountnewte was closely questioned. He was a young Guardsman of the usual pattern, and, after a great deal of vapid talk which irritated Detective-Inspector Saunders not a little, he made the following statement—

Of course, Lord Mountnewte was thoroughly questioned. He was a typical young Guardsman, and after a lot of meaningless chatter that really annoyed Detective-Inspector Saunders, he made the following statement—

“I certainly am acquainted with Miss Lulu Fay. On the night in question I was standing outside the Troc, when I saw this young lady at her own carriage window talking to a tall man in an Inverness cape. She had, earlier in the day, refused my invitation to supper, saying that she was not feeling very well, and would go home directly after the theatre; therefore I felt, naturally, a little vexed. I was just about to hail a taxi, meaning to go on to the club, when, to my intense astonishment, the man in the Inverness cape came up to me and asked me if I could tell him the best way to get back to Cromwell Road.”

“I definitely know Miss Lulu Fay. On the night in question, I was standing outside the Troc when I saw her at her carriage window talking to a tall guy in an Inverness cape. Earlier that day, she had turned down my invitation to dinner, saying she wasn’t feeling well and would head home right after the theater. So, I was understandably a bit annoyed. I was just about to hail a taxi to go to the club when, to my complete surprise, the man in the Inverness cape approached me and asked if I could tell him the best way to get back to Cromwell Road.”

“And what did you do?” asked Saunders.

“And what did you do?” Saunders asked.

“I walked a few steps with him and put him on his way,” replied Lord Mountnewte, blandly.

“I walked a few steps with him and sent him on his way,” replied Lord Mountnewte, smoothly.

In Saunders’s own expressive words, he thought that story “fishy.” He could not imagine the arm of coincidence being quite so long as to cause these two men—who presumably were both in love with the same girl, and who had just met at a moment when one of them was obviously suffering pangs of jealousy—to hold merely a topographical conversation with one another. But it was equally difficult to suppose that the eldest son and heir of the Marquis of Loam should murder a successful rival and then rob him in the streets of London.

In Saunders’s own expressive words, he found the story “fishy.” He couldn't believe that coincidence could stretch so far as to make these two guys—who were likely both in love with the same girl and had just met when one of them was clearly feeling jealous—only have a casual conversation about their surroundings. But it was just as hard to believe that the eldest son and heir of the Marquis of Loam would murder a successful rival and then mug him in the streets of London.

Moreover, here came the eternal and unanswerable questions: If Lord Mountnewte had murdered Leonard Marvell, where and how had he done it, and what had he done with the body?

Moreover, this brought up the eternal and unanswerable questions: If Lord Mountnewte had killed Leonard Marvell, where and how did it happen, and what did he do with the body?

I dare say you are wondering by this time why I have said nothing about the maid, Rosie Campbell.

I bet you're wondering by now why I haven't mentioned the maid, Rosie Campbell.

Well, plenty of very clever people (I mean those who write letters to the papers and give suggestions to every official department in the kingdom) thought that the police ought to keep a very strict eye upon that pretty Scotch lassie. For she was very pretty, and had quaint, demure ways which rendered her singularly attractive, in spite of the fact that, for most masculine tastes, she would have been considered too tall. Of course, Saunders and Danvers kept an eye on her—you may be sure of that—and got a good deal of information about her from the people at the hotel. Most of it, unfortunately, was irrelevant to the case. She was maid-attendant to Miss Marvell, who was feeble in health, and who went out but little. Rosie waited on her master and mistress upstairs, carrying their meals to their private room, and doing their bedrooms. The rest of the day she was fairly free, and was quite sociable downstairs with the hotel staff.

Well, a lot of really smart people (you know, the ones who write letters to newspapers and give suggestions to every government department) thought that the police should keep a close watch on that pretty Scottish girl. She was indeed pretty and had charming, modest ways that made her especially appealing, even though, for most men's tastes, she might have been considered too tall. Of course, Saunders and Danvers kept an eye on her—you can bet on that—and gathered quite a bit of information about her from the hotel staff. Unfortunately, most of it wasn’t relevant to the case. She was a maid for Miss Marvell, who was not in great health and didn’t go out much. Rosie took care of her master and mistress upstairs, bringing their meals to their private room and cleaning their bedrooms. The rest of the day, she was pretty much free and was quite friendly with the hotel staff downstairs.

With regard to her movements and actions on that memorable 3rd of February, Saunders—though he worked very hard—could glean but little useful information. You see, in an hotel of that kind, with an average of thirty to forty guests at one time, it is extremely difficult to state positively what any one person did or did not do on that particular day.

Regarding her movements and actions on that memorable February 3rd, Saunders—despite working very hard—could gather only a little useful information. In a hotel like that, with an average of thirty to forty guests at a time, it's really difficult to say for sure what any one person did or didn't do on that specific day.

Most people at the Scotia remembered that Miss Marvell dined in the table d’hôte room on that 3rd of February; this she did about once a fortnight, when her maid had an evening “out.”

Most people at the Scotia remembered that Miss Marvell had dinner in the table d’hôte room on that 3rd of February; she did this about once every two weeks when her maid had the night off.

The hotel staff also recollected fairly distinctly that Miss Rosie Campbell was not in the steward’s room at supper-time that evening, but no one could remember definitely when she came in.

The hotel staff also clearly remembered that Miss Rosie Campbell wasn’t in the steward’s room at dinner time that evening, but no one could say for sure when she came in.

One of the chambermaids who occupied the bedroom adjoining hers, said that she heard her moving about soon after midnight; the hall porter declared that he saw her come in just before half-past twelve when he closed the doors for the night.

One of the maids who worked in the room next to hers said she heard her moving around shortly after midnight; the night porter claimed he saw her enter just before 12:30 when he closed the doors for the night.

But one of the ground-floor valets said that, on the morning of the 4th, he saw Miss Marvell’s maid, in hat and coat, slip into the house and upstairs, very quickly and quietly, soon after the front doors were opened, namely, about 7.0 a.m.

But one of the ground-floor valets said that, on the morning of the 4th, he saw Miss Marvell’s maid, wearing a hat and coat, sneak into the house and go upstairs, very quickly and quietly, shortly after the front doors were opened, around 7:00 a.m.

Here, of course, was a direct contradiction between the chambermaid and hall porter on the one side, and the valet on the other, whilst Miss Marvell said that Campbell came into her room and made her some tea long before seven o’clock every morning, including that of the 4th.

Here, there was clearly a direct contradiction between the chambermaid and the hall porter on one side, and the valet on the other, while Miss Marvell stated that Campbell came into her room and made her some tea well before seven o’clock every morning, including the 4th.

I assure you our fellows at the Yard were ready to tear their hair out by the roots, from sheer aggravation at this maze of contradictions which met them at every turn.

I assure you, our colleagues at the Yard were ready to pull their hair out in frustration at this confusing maze of contradictions that confronted them at every turn.

The whole thing seemed so simple. There was nothing “to it” as it were, and but very little real suggestion of foul play, and yet Mr. Leonard Marvell had disappeared, and no trace of him could be found.

The whole thing seemed so straightforward. There was nothing “to it,” so to speak, and barely any real indication of foul play, yet Mr. Leonard Marvell had vanished, and there was no sign of him anywhere.

Everyone now talked freely of murder. London is a big town, and this would not have been the first instance of a stranger—for Mr. Leonard Marvell was practically a stranger in London—being enticed to a lonely part of the city on a foggy night, and there done away with and robbed, and the body hidden in an out-of-the-way cellar, where it might not be discovered for months to come.

Everyone was now openly discussing murder. London is a large city, and this wouldn’t be the first case of a stranger—since Mr. Leonard Marvell was essentially a stranger in London—being lured to a secluded area of the city on a foggy night, where they were killed and robbed, and the body stashed away in an obscure cellar, where it might go unnoticed for months.

But the newspaper-reading public is notably fickle, and Mr. Leonard Marvell was soon forgotten by everyone save the chief and the batch of our fellows who had charge of the case.

But the newspaper-reading public is pretty fickle, and Mr. Leonard Marvell was soon forgotten by everyone except the chief and the group of us who were in charge of the case.

Thus I heard through Danvers one day that Rosie Campbell had left Miss Marvell’s employ, and was living in rooms in Findlater Terrace, near Walham Green.

Thus I heard from Danvers one day that Rosie Campbell had quit Miss Marvell’s job and was staying in an apartment on Findlater Terrace, near Walham Green.

I was alone in our Maida Vale flat at the time, my dear lady having gone to spend the week-end with the Dowager Lady Loam, who was an old friend of hers; nor, when she returned, did she seem any more interested in Rosie Campbell’s movements than she had been hitherto.

I was alone in our Maida Vale flat at the time, my dear lady having gone to spend the weekend with the Dowager Lady Loam, an old friend of hers; and when she came back, she didn't seem any more interested in Rosie Campbell's activities than she had been before.

Yet another month went by, and I for one had absolutely ceased to think of the man in the Inverness cape, who had so mysteriously and so completely vanished in the very midst of busy London, when, one morning early in January, Lady Molly made her appearance in my room, looking more like the landlady of a disreputable gambling-house than anything else I could imagine.

Yet another month passed, and I had completely stopped thinking about the guy in the Inverness cape, who had mysteriously and totally disappeared right in the middle of busy London. Then, one morning in early January, Lady Molly showed up in my room, looking more like the landlady of a sketchy gambling den than anything else I could picture.

“What in the world——?” I began.

"What the heck——?" I started.

“Yes! I think I look the part,” she replied, surveying with obvious complacency the extraordinary figure which confronted her in the glass.

“Yes! I think I look the part,” she replied, admiring with clear satisfaction the striking figure that faced her in the mirror.

My dear lady had on a purple cloth coat and skirt of a peculiarly vivid hue, and of a singular cut, which made her matchless figure look like a sack of potatoes. Her soft brown hair was quite hidden beneath a “transformation,” of that yellow-reddish tint only to be met with in very cheap dyes.

My dear lady wore a purple cloth coat and skirt in an unusually bright color and with a unique style that made her stunning figure look like a sack of potatoes. Her soft brown hair was completely covered by a wig that had that cheap yellow-reddish color only found in low-quality dyes.

As for her hat! I won’t attempt to describe it. It towered above and around her face, which was plentifully covered with brick-red and with that kind of powder which causes the cheeks to look a deep mauve.

As for her hat! I won’t try to describe it. It loomed high above and around her face, which was heavily covered in brick-red makeup and that kind of powder that makes the cheeks look a deep mauve.

My dear lady looked, indeed, a perfect picture of appalling vulgarity.

My dear lady looked, honestly, like a perfect example of terrible tackiness.

“Where are you going in this elegant attire?” I asked in amazement.

“Where are you headed in this fancy outfit?” I asked in surprise.

“I have taken rooms in Findlater Terrace,” she replied lightly. “I feel that the air of Walham Green will do us both good. Our amiable, if somewhat slatternly, landlady expects us in time for luncheon. You will have to keep rigidly in the background, Mary, all the while we are there. I said that I was bringing an invalid niece with me, and, as a preliminary, you may as well tie two or three thick veils over your face. I think I may safely promise that you won’t be dull.”

“I’ve rented a place in Findlater Terrace,” she said casually. “I believe the air in Walham Green will be good for both of us. Our friendly, though a bit untidy, landlady is expecting us in time for lunch. You’ll need to stay well out of sight, Mary, while we’re there. I mentioned that I’m bringing along an invalid niece, so to start, you should definitely wear two or three thick veils over your face. I can confidently assure you that you won’t be bored.”

And we certainly were not dull during our brief stay at 34, Findlater Terrace, Walham Green. Fully equipped, and arrayed in our extraordinary garments, we duly arrived there, in a rickety four-wheeler, on the top of which were perched two seedy-looking boxes.

And we definitely weren't boring during our short time at 34 Findlater Terrace, Walham Green. Fully equipped and dressed in our unusual outfits, we arrived there in an old four-wheeler, with two shabby-looking boxes on top.

The landlady was a toothless old creature, who apparently thought washing a quite unnecessary proceeding. In this she was evidently at one with every one of her neighbours. Findlater Terrace looked unspeakably squalid; groups of dirty children congregated in the gutters and gave forth discordant shrieks as our cab drove up.

The landlady was an old woman without teeth who seemed to think that washing was completely unnecessary. In this, she clearly shared the same opinion as all her neighbors. Findlater Terrace looked incredibly filthy; groups of dirty children gathered in the gutters, emitting loud and jarring screams as our cab pulled up.

Through my thick veils I thought that, some distance down the road, I spied a horsy-looking man in ill-fitting riding-breeches and gaiters, who vaguely reminded me of Danvers.

Through my thick veils, I thought that, a little ways down the road, I saw a horsey-looking man in poorly fitting riding pants and gaiters, who vaguely reminded me of Danvers.

Within half an hour of our installation, and whilst we were eating a tough steak over a doubtful table cloth, my dear lady told me that she had been waiting a full month, until rooms in this particular house happened to be vacant. Fortunately the population in Findlater Terrace is always a shifting one, and Lady Molly had kept a sharp eye on No. 34, where, on the floor above, lived Miss Rosie Campbell. Directly the last set of lodgers walked out of the ground-floor rooms, we were ready to walk in.

Within half an hour of moving in, and while we were eating a tough steak over a questionable tablecloth, my dear lady told me that she had been waiting a whole month for rooms in this particular house to become available. Luckily, the population in Findlater Terrace is always changing, and Lady Molly had kept a close watch on No. 34, where Miss Rosie Campbell lived on the floor above. The moment the last set of tenants left the ground-floor rooms, we were ready to move in.

My dear lady’s manners and customs, whilst living at the above aristocratic address, were fully in keeping with her appearance. The shrill, rasping voice which she assumed echoed from attic to cellar.

My dear lady's manners and customs, while living at the above aristocratic address, matched her appearance perfectly. The sharp, grating voice she used echoed from the attic to the cellar.

One day I heard her giving vague hints to the landlady that her husband, Mr. Marcus Stein, had had a little trouble with the police about a small hotel which he had kept somewhere near Fitzroy Square, and where “young gentlemen used to come and play cards of a night.” The landlady was also made to understand that the worthy Mr. Stein was now living temporarily at His Majesty’s expense, whilst Mrs. Stein had to live a somewhat secluded life, away from her fashionable friends.

One day I heard her dropping vague hints to the landlady that her husband, Mr. Marcus Stein, had gotten into some trouble with the police over a small hotel he managed near Fitzroy Square, where “young gentlemen would come and play cards at night.” The landlady was also led to believe that the respectable Mr. Stein was now living at the expense of the crown, while Mrs. Stein had to live a somewhat isolated life, away from her trendy friends.

The misfortunes of the pseudo Mrs. Stein in no way marred the amiability of Mrs. Tredwen, our landlady. The inhabitants of Findlater Terrace care very little about the antecedents of their lodgers, so long as they pay their week’s rent in advance, and settle their “extras” without much murmur.

The troubles of the fake Mrs. Stein didn't affect the friendliness of Mrs. Tredwen, our landlady, at all. The people living in Findlater Terrace don’t really care about the backgrounds of their tenants, as long as they pay their weekly rent upfront and handle their “extras” without much complaint.

This Lady Molly did, with a generosity characteristic of an ex-lady of means. She never grumbled at the quantity of jam and marmalade which we were supposed to have consumed every week, and which anon reached titanic proportions. She tolerated Mrs. Tredwen’s cat, tipped Ermyntrude—the tousled lodging-house slavey—lavishly, and lent the upstairs lodger her spirit-lamp and curling-tongs when Miss Rosie Campbell’s got out of order.

This Lady Molly did so with a generosity typical of someone who used to be wealthy. She never complained about the amount of jam and marmalade we were expected to eat every week, which eventually became huge. She put up with Mrs. Tredwen’s cat, gave generous tips to Ermyntrude—the messy maid of the boarding house—and lent the upstairs tenant her spirit lamp and curling tongs when Miss Rosie Campbell’s broke down.

A certain degree of intimacy followed the loan of those curling-tongs. Miss Campbell, reserved and demure, greatly sympathised with the lady who was not on the best of terms with the police. I kept steadily in the background. The two ladies did not visit each other’s rooms, but they held long and confidential conversations on the landings, and I gathered, presently, that the pseudo Mrs. Stein had succeeded in persuading Rosie Campbell that, if the police were watching No. 34, Findlater Terrace, at all, it was undoubtedly on account of the unfortunate Mr. Stein’s faithful wife.

A certain level of closeness developed after borrowing those curling tongs. Miss Campbell, who was reserved and shy, felt a lot of sympathy for the woman who wasn’t getting along well with the police. I stayed back, observing. The two women didn’t go into each other's rooms, but they had long, private talks on the stairways, and I eventually gathered that the fake Mrs. Stein had managed to convince Rosie Campbell that if the police were keeping an eye on No. 34, Findlater Terrace, it was definitely because of the unfortunate Mr. Stein’s loyal wife.

I found it a little difficult to fathom Lady Molly’s intentions. We had been in the house over three weeks, and nothing whatever had happened. Once I ventured on a discreet query as to whether we were to expect the sudden re-appearance of Mr. Leonard Marvell.

I found it a bit hard to understand Lady Molly’s intentions. We had been in the house for over three weeks, and nothing at all had happened. Once, I cautiously asked if we should expect the unexpected return of Mr. Leonard Marvell.

“For if that’s all about it,” I argued, “then surely the men from the Yard could have kept the house in view, without all this inconvenience and masquerading on our part.”

“For if that’s all there is to it,” I argued, “then the guys from the Yard could have definitely kept an eye on the house without all this hassle and pretending from us.”

But to this tirade my dear lady vouchsafed no reply.

But to this outburst, my dear lady made no response.

She and her newly acquired friend were, about this time, deeply interested in the case known as the “West End Shop Robberies,” which no doubt you recollect, since they occurred such a very little while ago. Ladies who were shopping in the large drapers’ emporiums during the crowded and busy sale time, lost reticules, purses, and valuable parcels, without any trace of the clever thief being found.

She and her new friend were, at that time, really interested in the case known as the “West End Shop Robberies,” which you probably remember since it happened not too long ago. Women who were shopping in the big department stores during the busy sale season lost their handbags, wallets, and valuable packages, with no sign of the clever thief ever being found.

The drapers, during sale-time, invariably employ detectives in plain clothes to look after their goods, but in this case it was the customers who were robbed, and the detectives, attentive to every attempt at “shoplifting,” had had no eyes for the more subtle thief.

The cloth merchants, during sales, always hire undercover detectives to keep an eye on their products, but in this instance, it was the shoppers who were stolen from, and the detectives, focused on every attempt at "shoplifting," failed to notice the more cunning thief.

img249.jpg
“Still talking shrilly … the pseudo Mrs. Stein dragged her into our own sitting-room”

I had already noticed Miss Rosie Campbell’s keen look of excitement whenever the pseudo Mrs. Stein discussed these cases with her. I was not a bit surprised, therefore, when, one afternoon at about tea-time, my dear lady came home from her habitual walk, and, at the top of her shrill voice, called out to me from the hall:

I had already noticed that Miss Rosie Campbell always had a spark of excitement whenever the fake Mrs. Stein talked about these cases with her. So, I wasn’t surprised at all when, one afternoon around tea-time, my dear lady came back from her usual walk and, in her loud voice, shouted to me from the hall:

“Mary! Mary! they’ve got the man of the shop robberies. He’s given the silly police the slip this time, but they know who he is now, and I suppose they’ll get him presently. ’Tisn’t anybody I know,” she added, with that harsh, common laugh which she had adopted for her part.

“Mary! Mary! They’ve caught the guy who’s been robbing the shops. He’s managed to escape the clueless police this time, but they know who he is now, and I guess they’ll catch him soon. It’s nobody I know,” she added, with that rough, everyday laugh she had started using for her role.

I had come out of the room in response to her call, and was standing just outside our own sitting-room door. Mrs. Tredwen, too, bedraggled and unkempt, as usual, had sneaked up the area steps, closely followed by Ermyntrude.

I had stepped out of the room when she called, and was standing just outside our sitting room door. Mrs. Tredwen, looking as disheveled and unkempt as usual, had quietly come up the steps, closely followed by Ermyntrude.

But on the half-landing just above us the trembling figure of Rosie Campbell, with scared white face and dilated eyes, looked on the verge of a sudden fall.

But on the half-landing just above us, the trembling figure of Rosie Campbell, with her pale, frightened face and wide-open eyes, looked like she was about to collapse.

Still talking shrilly and volubly, Lady Molly ran up to her, but Campbell met her half-way, and the pseudo Mrs. Stein, taking vigorous hold of her wrist, dragged her into our own sitting-room.

Still talking loudly and quickly, Lady Molly ran up to her, but Campbell met her halfway, and the fake Mrs. Stein, grabbing her wrist firmly, pulled her into our sitting room.

“Pull yourself together, now,” she said with rough kindness; “that owl Tredwen is listening, and you needn’t let her know too much. Shut the door, Mary. Lor’ bless you, m’dear, I’ve gone through worse scares than these. There! you just lie down on this sofa a bit. My niece’ll make you a cup o’ tea; and I’ll go and get an evening paper, and see what’s going on. I suppose you are very interested in the shop robbery man, or you wouldn’t have took on so.”

“Get a grip, okay?” she said with tough love. “That owl Tredwen is listening, and you don’t need to let her in on everything. Shut the door, Mary. Goodness, sweetheart, I’ve been through worse than this. Now, just lie down on this sofa for a bit. My niece will make you a cup of tea, and I’ll go grab an evening paper and see what’s happening. I guess you’re really curious about the shop robbery guy, or you wouldn’t be so worked up.”

Without waiting for Campbell’s contradiction to this statement, Lady Molly flounced out of the house.

Without waiting for Campbell to contradict her, Lady Molly stormed out of the house.

Miss Campbell hardly spoke during the next ten minutes that she and I were left alone together. She lay on the sofa with eyes wide open, staring up at the ceiling, evidently still in a great state of fear.

Miss Campbell hardly said anything for the next ten minutes while we were alone together. She lay on the sofa with her eyes wide open, staring at the ceiling, clearly still very scared.

I had just got tea ready when Lady Molly came back. She had an evening paper in her hand, but threw this down on the table directly she came in.

I had just made the tea when Lady Molly walked in. She had an evening paper in her hand, but tossed it down on the table as soon as she came in.

“I could only get an early edition,” she said breathlessly, “and the silly thing hasn’t got anything in it about the matter.”

“I could only get an early edition,” she said breathlessly, “and the stupid thing doesn’t have anything in it about the issue.”

She drew near to the sofa, and, subduing the shrillness of her voice, she whispered rapidly, bending down towards Campbell:

She moved closer to the sofa and, lowering her voice, quickly whispered to Campbell, leaning down toward him:

“There’s a man hanging about at the corner down there. No, no; it’s not the police,” she added quickly, in response to the girl’s sudden start of alarm. “Trust me, my dear, for knowing a ’tec when I see one! Why, I’d smell one half a mile off. No; my opinion is that it’s your man, my dear, and that he’s in a devil of a hole.”

“There’s a guy loitering around at the corner down there. No, no; it’s not the police,” she added quickly, noticing the girl’s sudden panic. “Trust me, sweetheart, I know a detective when I see one! I could spot one from half a mile away. No; I think it’s your guy, honey, and he’s in big trouble.”

“Oh! he oughtn’t to come here,” ejaculated Campbell in great alarm. “He’ll get me into trouble and do himself no good. He’s been a fool!” she added, with a fierceness wholly unlike her usual demure placidity, “getting himself caught like that. Now I suppose we shall have to hook it—if there’s time.”

“Oh! he shouldn’t come here,” Campbell exclaimed in great alarm. “He’ll get me in trouble and won’t do himself any favours. He’s been an idiot!” she added, with a fierceness completely unlike her usual calm demeanor, “getting himself caught like that. Now I guess we’ll have to hurry—if there’s time.”

“Can I do anything to help you?” asked the pseudo Mrs. Stein. “You know I’ve been through all this myself, when they was after Mr. Stein. Or perhaps Mary could do something.”

“Is there anything I can do to help you?” asked the fake Mrs. Stein. “You know I’ve been through all this myself when they were after Mr. Stein. Or maybe Mary could do something.”

“Well, yes,” said the girl, after a slight pause, during which she seemed to be gathering her wits together; “I’ll write a note, and you shall take it, if you will, to a friend of mine—a lady who lives in the Cromwell Road. But if you still see a man lurking about at the corner of the street, then, just as you pass him, say the word ‘Campbell,’ and if he replies ‘Rosie,’ then give him the note. Will you do that?”

“Well, yes,” the girl said after a brief pause, where she appeared to be collecting her thoughts. “I’ll write a note, and you can take it to a friend of mine—a woman who lives on Cromwell Road. But if you still notice a guy hanging around at the corner of the street, when you walk past him, just say the word ‘Campbell.’ If he answers ‘Rosie,’ then give him the note. Will you do that?”

“Of course I will, my dear. Just you leave it all to me.”

“Of course I will, my dear. Just leave it all to me.”

And the pseudo Mrs. Stein brought ink and paper and placed them on the table. Rosie Campbell wrote a brief note, and then fastened it down with a bit of sealing-wax before she handed it over to Lady Molly. The note was addressed to Miss Marvell, Scotia Hotel, Cromwell Road.

And the fake Mrs. Stein brought ink and paper and set them on the table. Rosie Campbell wrote a short note and then sealed it with some wax before handing it to Lady Molly. The note was addressed to Miss Marvell, Scotia Hotel, Cromwell Road.

“You understand?” she said eagerly. “Don’t give the note to the man unless he says ‘Rosie’ in reply to the word ‘Campbell.’ ”

“You get it?” she said eagerly. “Don’t give the note to the guy unless he says ‘Rosie’ in response to the word ‘Campbell.’”

“All right—all right!” said Lady Molly, slipping the note into her reticule. “And you go up to your room, Miss Campbell; it’s no good giving that old fool Tredwen too much to gossip about.”

“All right—all right!” said Lady Molly, putting the note in her bag. “And you go up to your room, Miss Campbell; there’s no point in giving that old fool Tredwen too much to talk about.”

Rosie Campbell went upstairs, and presently my dear lady and I were walking rapidly down the badly-lighted street.

Rosie Campbell went upstairs, and soon my dear lady and I were walking quickly down the poorly lit street.

“Where is the man?” I whispered eagerly as soon as we were out of earshot of No. 34.

“Where's the guy?” I whispered eagerly as soon as we were out of earshot of No. 34.

“There is no man,” replied Lady Molly, quickly.

“There’s no one here,” replied Lady Molly, quickly.

“But the West End shop thief?” I asked.

“But the West End shoplifter?” I asked.

“He hasn’t been caught yet, and won’t be either, for he is far too clever a scoundrel to fall into an ordinary trap.”

“He hasn’t been caught yet, and he won’t be either, because he’s way too clever to fall for a typical trap.”

She did not give me time to ask further questions, for presently, when we had reached Reporton Square, my dear lady handed me the note written by Campbell, and said:

She didn’t give me time to ask more questions, because as soon as we got to Reporton Square, my dear lady handed me the note written by Campbell and said:

“Go straight on to the Scotia Hotel, and ask for Miss Marvell; send up the note to her, but don’t let her see you, as she knows you by sight. I must see the chief first, and will be with you as soon as possible. Having delivered the note, you must hang about outside as long as you can. Use your wits; she must not leave the hotel before I see her.”

“Go straight to the Scotia Hotel and ask for Miss Marvell; send her the note, but don’t let her see you since she recognizes you. I need to talk to the chief first, and I’ll join you as soon as I can. After you give her the note, you should wait outside for as long as possible. Stay alert; she can’t leave the hotel before I see her.”

There was no hansom to be got in this elegant quarter of the town, so, having parted from my dear lady, I made for the nearest Underground station, and took a train for South Kensington.

There was no cab available in this stylish part of town, so, having said goodbye to my dear lady, I headed to the nearest Tube station and took a train to South Kensington.

Thus it was nearly seven o’clock before I reached the Scotia. In answer to my inquiries for Miss Marvell, I was told that she was ill in bed and could see no one. I replied that I had only brought a note for her, and would wait for a reply.

Thus it was almost seven o’clock when I got to the Scotia. When I asked about Miss Marvell, I was told she was sick in bed and couldn’t see anyone. I said that I had just brought a note for her and would wait for a response.

Acting on my dear lady’s instructions, I was as slow in my movements as ever I could be, and was some time in finding the note and handing it to a waiter, who then took it upstairs.

Acting on my dear lady’s instructions, I moved as slowly as I possibly could, and it took me a while to find the note and pass it to a waiter, who then took it upstairs.

Presently he returned with the message: “Miss Marvell says there is no answer.”

Presently, he returned with the message: “Miss Marvell says there’s no answer.”

Whereupon I asked for pen and paper at the office, and wrote the following brief note on my own responsibility, using my wits as my dear lady had bidden me to do.

Whereupon I asked for a pen and paper at the office and wrote the following brief note on my own authority, using my wits as my dear lady had instructed me to do.

“Please, madam,” I wrote, “will you send just a line to Miss Rosie Campbell? She seems very upset and frightened at some news she has had.”

“Please, ma'am,” I wrote, “could you send just a note to Miss Rosie Campbell? She seems really upset and scared about some news she's received.”

Once more the waiter ran upstairs, and returned with a sealed envelope, which I slipped into my reticule.

Once again, the waiter dashed upstairs and came back with a sealed envelope, which I tucked into my bag.

Time was slipping by very slowly. I did not know how long I should have to wait about outside in the cold, when, to my horror, I heard a hard voice, with a marked Scotch accent, saying:

Time was passing really slowly. I had no idea how long I would have to wait outside in the cold when, to my dismay, I heard a harsh voice with a strong Scottish accent saying:

“I am going out, waiter, and shan’t be back to dinner. Tell them to lay a little cold supper upstairs in my room.”

“I’m going out, waiter, and I won’t be back for dinner. Please let them know to prepare a light cold supper in my room upstairs.”

The next moment Miss Marvell, with coat, hat, and veil, was descending the stairs.

The next moment, Miss Marvell, in her coat, hat, and veil, was going down the stairs.

My plight was awkward. I certainly did not think it safe to present myself before the lady; she would undoubtedly recollect my face. Yet I had orders to detain her until the appearance of Lady Molly.

My situation was uncomfortable. I definitely didn't think it was safe to show myself to the lady; she would surely remember my face. Still, I had instructions to keep her here until Lady Molly arrived.

Miss Marvell seemed in no hurry. She was putting on her gloves as she came downstairs. In the hall she gave a few more instructions to the porter, whilst I, in a dark corner in the background, was vaguely planning an assault or an alarm of fire.

Miss Marvell didn't seem rushed. She was putting on her gloves as she walked down the stairs. In the hall, she gave a few more instructions to the porter, while I stood in a dark corner in the background, vaguely planning an attack or a fire alarm.

Suddenly, at the hotel entrance, where the porter was obsequiously holding open the door for Miss Marvell to pass through, I saw the latter’s figure stiffen; she took one step back as if involuntarily, then, equally quickly, attempted to dart across the threshold, on which a group—composed of my dear lady, of Saunders, and of two or three people scarcely distinguishable in the gloom beyond—had suddenly made its appearance.

Suddenly, at the hotel entrance, where the doorman was eagerly holding the door open for Miss Marvell to go through, I saw her body tense up; she took a step back as if it were instinctive, then, just as quickly, tried to rush across the threshold, where a group—made up of my dear lady, Saunders, and two or three people barely visible in the shadows beyond—had suddenly appeared.

Miss Marvell was forced to retreat into the hall; already I had heard Saunders’s hurriedly whispered words:

Miss Marvell had to back away into the hall; I had already caught Saunders's rushed whispers:

“Try and not make a fuss in this place, now. Everything can go off quietly, you know.”

“Try not to make a fuss here, okay? Everything can go smoothly, you know.”

Danvers and Cotton, whom I knew well, were already standing one each side of Miss Marvell, whilst suddenly amongst this group I recognised Fanny, the wife of Danvers, who is one of our female searchers at the Yard.

Danvers and Cotton, whom I knew well, were already standing on either side of Miss Marvell, when I suddenly spotted Fanny, Danvers' wife, who works as one of our female searchers at the Yard.

“Shall we go up to your own room?” suggested Saunders.

“Should we head up to your room?” suggested Saunders.

“I think that is quite unnecessary,” interposed Lady Molly. “I feel convinced that Mr. Leonard Marvell will yield to the inevitable quietly, and follow you without giving any trouble.”

“I think that's really unnecessary,” interrupted Lady Molly. “I’m convinced that Mr. Leonard Marvell will accept what’s happening and follow you without causing any trouble.”

Marvell, however, did make a bold dash for liberty. As Lady Molly had said previously, he was far too clever to allow himself to be captured easily. But my dear lady had been cleverer. As she told me subsequently, she had from the first suspected that the trio who lodged at the Scotia Hotel were really only a duo—namely, Leonard Marvell and his wife. The latter impersonated a maid most of the time; but among these two clever people the three characters were interchangeable. Of course, there was no Miss Marvell at all. Leonard was alternately dressed up as man or woman, according to the requirements of his villainies.

Marvell, however, made a bold move for freedom. As Lady Molly had mentioned earlier, he was too smart to get caught easily. But my dear lady was even smarter. She later told me that she had suspected from the beginning that the three people staying at the Scotia Hotel were really just a duo—namely, Leonard Marvell and his wife. The latter mostly acted as a maid; but among these two clever individuals, the three roles were interchangeable. Of course, there was no Miss Marvell at all. Leonard dressed up as either a man or a woman, depending on what his schemes required.

“As soon as I heard that Miss Marvell was very tall and bony,” said Lady Molly, “I thought that there might be a possibility of her being merely a man in disguise. Then there was the fact—but little dwelt on by either the police or public—that no one seems ever to have seen brother and sister together, nor was the entire trio ever seen at one and the same time.

“As soon as I heard that Miss Marvell was really tall and skinny,” said Lady Molly, “I thought there was a chance she could just be a man in disguise. Then there was the fact—but not much talked about by either the police or the public—that no one seems to have ever seen brother and sister together, and the whole trio was never seen all at once.”

“On that 3rd of February Leonard Marvell went out. No doubt he changed his attire in a lady’s waiting-room at one of the railway stations; subsequently he came home, now dressed as Miss Marvell, and had dinner in the table d’hôte room so as to set up a fairly plausible alibi. But ultimately it was his wife, the pseudo Rosie Campbell, who stayed indoors that night, whilst he, Leonard Marvell, when going out after dinner, impersonated the maid until he was clear of the hotel; then he reassumed his male clothes once more, no doubt in the deserted waiting-room of some railway station, and met Miss Lulu Fay at supper, subsequently returning to the hotel in the guise of the maid.

“On that February 3rd, Leonard Marvell went out. He probably changed his clothes in a lady's waiting room at one of the train stations; afterward, he came home dressed as Miss Marvell and had dinner in the table d’hôte room to create a somewhat believable alibi. But in the end, it was his wife, the fake Rosie Campbell, who stayed inside that night, while he, Leonard Marvell, after dinner, pretended to be the maid until he was out of the hotel; then he switched back to his male clothes, likely in an empty waiting room of a train station, and met Miss Lulu Fay for supper, later returning to the hotel as the maid.”

“You see the game of criss-cross, don’t you? This interchanging of characters was bound to baffle everyone. Many clever scoundrels have assumed disguises, sometimes personating members of the opposite sex to their own, but never before have I known two people play the part of three. Thus, endless contradictions followed as to the hour when Campbell the maid went out and when she came in, for at one time it was she herself who was seen by the valet, and at another it was Leonard Marvell dressed in her clothes.”

“You understand the game of criss-cross, right? This swapping of identities was sure to confuse everyone. Many clever tricksters have disguised themselves, sometimes pretending to be the opposite sex, but I’ve never seen two people play the role of three before. This led to a ton of contradictions about the time when Campbell the maid left and when she returned, because at one moment it was actually her that the valet saw, and at another moment it was Leonard Marvell wearing her clothes.”

He was also clever enough to accost Lord Mountnewte in the open street, thus bringing further complications into this strange case.

He was also smart enough to confront Lord Mountnewte in the open street, bringing even more complications into this strange case.

After the successful robbery of Miss Fay’s diamonds, Leonard Marvell and his wife parted for awhile. They were waiting for an opportunity to get across the Channel and there turn their booty into solid cash. Whilst Mrs. Marvell, alias Rosie Campbell, led a retired life in Findlater Terrace, Leonard kept his hand in with West End shop robberies.

After the successful heist of Miss Fay’s diamonds, Leonard Marvell and his wife took a short break from each other. They were waiting for a chance to cross the Channel and turn their loot into cash. While Mrs. Marvell, also known as Rosie Campbell, lived a quiet life on Findlater Terrace, Leonard stayed active with West End shop robberies.

Then Lady Molly entered the lists. As usual, her scheme was bold and daring; she trusted her own intuition and acted accordingly.

Then Lady Molly entered the competition. As usual, her plan was bold and daring; she relied on her instincts and acted accordingly.

When she brought home the false news that the author of the shop robberies had been spotted by the police, Rosie Campbell’s obvious terror confirmed her suspicions. The note written by the latter to the so-called Miss Marvell, though it contained nothing in any way incriminating, was the crowning certitude that my dear lady was right, as usual, in all her surmises.

When she came home with the misleading news that the police had seen the author of the shop robberies, Rosie Campbell’s clear fear confirmed her doubts. The note written by the latter to the so-called Miss Marvell, although it had nothing incriminating in it, was the final proof that my dear lady was correct, as always, in all her assumptions.

And now Mr. Leonard Marvell will be living for a couple of years at the tax-payers’ expense; he has “disappeared” temporarily from the public eye.

And now Mr. Leonard Marvell will be living for a couple of years at the taxpayers' expense; he has "disappeared" temporarily from the public eye.

Rosie Campbell—i.e. Mrs. Marvell—has gone to Glasgow. I feel convinced that two years hence we shall hear of the worthy couple again.

Rosie Campbell—i.e. Mrs. Marvell—has gone to Glasgow. I’m pretty sure that in two years we'll hear about the lovely couple again.

X.
THE WOMAN IN THE BIG HAT
THE WOMAN IN THE BIG HAT

Lady Molly always had the idea that if the finger of Fate had pointed to Mathis’ in Regent Street, rather than to Lyons’, as the most advisable place for us to have a cup of tea that afternoon, Mr. Culledon would be alive at the present moment.

Lady Molly always thought that if Fate had directed us to Mathis’ on Regent Street instead of Lyons’ for a cup of tea that afternoon, Mr. Culledon would still be alive today.

My dear lady is quite sure—and needless to say that I share her belief in herself—that she would have anticipated the murderer’s intentions, and thus prevented one of the most cruel and callous of crimes which were ever perpetrated in the heart of London.

My dear lady is completely confident—and I must say I share her belief—that she would have predicted the murderer’s intentions, and therefore prevented one of the most brutal and heartless crimes ever committed in the heart of London.

She and I had been to a matinée of “Trilby,” and were having tea at Lyons’, which is exactly opposite Mathis’ Vienna café in Regent Street. From where we sat we commanded a view of the street and of the café, which had been very crowded during the last hour.

She and I had just seen a matinée of “Trilby,” and we were having tea at Lyons’, right across from Mathis’ Vienna café on Regent Street. From where we were sitting, we could see the street and the café, which had been really crowded for the past hour.

We had lingered over our toasted muffin until past six, when our attention was drawn to the unusual commotion which had arisen both outside and in the brilliantly lighted place over the road.

We had hung around our toasted muffin until after six, when we noticed the strange noise coming from both outside and the brightly lit spot across the street.

We saw two men run out of the doorway, and return a minute or two later in company with a policeman. You know what is the inevitable result of such a proceeding in London. Within three minutes a crowd had collected outside Mathis’. Two or three more constables had already assembled, and had some difficulty in keeping the entrance clear of intruders.

We watched two men rush out of the doorway, and they came back a minute or two later with a police officer. You know how this usually plays out in London. In just three minutes, a crowd had gathered outside Mathis’. A couple more officers had already shown up and were struggling to keep the entrance clear of onlookers.

But already my dear lady, keen as a pointer on the scent, had hastily paid her bill, and, without waiting to see if I followed her or not, had quickly crossed the road, and the next moment her graceful form was lost in the crowd.

But already my dear lady, sharp as a pointer on the scent, had quickly paid her bill and, without checking to see if I was following her, crossed the road. In the next moment, her graceful figure vanished into the crowd.

I went after her, impelled by curiosity, and presently caught sight of her in close conversation with one of our own men. I have always thought that Lady Molly must have eyes at the back of her head, otherwise how could she have known that I stood behind her now? Anyway, she beckoned to me, and together we entered Mathis’, much to the astonishment and anger of the less fortunate crowd.

I went after her, driven by curiosity, and soon spotted her deep in conversation with one of our guys. I've always believed that Lady Molly must have eyes in the back of her head; otherwise, how could she have known I was standing behind her? Anyway, she signaled for me, and we both walked into Mathis’, much to the surprise and annoyance of the unlucky crowd.

The usually gay little place was indeed sadly transformed. In one corner the waitresses, in dainty caps and aprons, had put their heads together, and were eagerly whispering to one another whilst casting furtive looks at the small group assembled in front of one of those pretty alcoves, which, as you know, line the walls all round the big tea-room at Mathis’.

The usually cheerful little spot was definitely changed for the worse. In one corner, the waitresses, in their cute caps and aprons, had gathered together, whispering excitedly to each other while stealing glances at the small group standing in front of one of those charming alcoves that, as you know, line the walls throughout the main tea room at Mathis’.

Here two of our men were busy with pencil and note-book, whilst one fair-haired waitress, dissolved in tears, was apparently giving them a great deal of irrelevant and confused information.

Here, two of our guys were busy with a pencil and notebook, while a blonde waitress, in tears, seemed to be giving them a lot of unrelated and jumbled information.

Chief Inspector Saunders had, I understood, been already sent for; the constables, confronted with this extraordinary tragedy, were casting anxious glances towards the main entrance, whilst putting the conventional questions to the young waitress.

Chief Inspector Saunders had, I understood, already been called; the officers, faced with this shocking tragedy, were glancing nervously at the main entrance while asking the usual questions to the young waitress.

And in the alcove itself, raised from the floor of the room by a couple of carpeted steps, the cause of all this commotion, all this anxiety, and all these tears, sat huddled up on a chair, with arms lying straight across the marble-topped table, on which the usual paraphernalia of afternoon tea still lay scattered about. The upper part of the body, limp, backboneless, and awry, half propped up against the wall, half falling back upon the outstretched arms, told quite plainly its weird tale of death.

And in the alcove itself, raised a couple of carpeted steps above the floor, sat the cause of all this commotion, anxiety, and tears, huddled in a chair with arms stretched out across the marble-topped table, where the usual afternoon tea items were still scattered around. The upper body was limp, lacking support, and crooked, half leaning against the wall and half slumping back onto the outstretched arms, clearly telling a strange story of death.

Before my dear lady and I had time to ask any questions, Saunders arrived in a taxicab. He was accompanied by the medical officer, Dr. Townson, who at once busied himself with the dead man, whilst Saunders went up quickly to Lady Molly.

Before my dear lady and I had a chance to ask any questions, Saunders showed up in a taxi. He was with the medical officer, Dr. Townson, who immediately got to work on the dead man, while Saunders hurried over to Lady Molly.

“The chief suggested sending for you,” he said quickly; “he was ’phoning you when I left. There’s a woman in this case, and we shall rely on you a good deal.”

“The chief suggested calling you,” he said quickly; “he was on the phone with you when I left. There’s a woman involved in this case, and we’ll be relying on you quite a bit.”

“What has happened?” asked my dear lady, whose fine eyes were glowing with excitement at the mere suggestion of work.

“What happened?” asked my dear lady, her bright eyes shining with excitement at the mere thought of work.

“I have only a few stray particulars,” replied Saunders, “but the chief witness is that yellow-haired girl over there. We’ll find out what we can from her directly Dr. Townson has given us his opinion.”

“I only have a few random details,” replied Saunders, “but the main witness is that blonde girl over there. We’ll find out what we can from her directly. Dr. Townson has shared his thoughts.”

The medical officer, who had been kneeling beside the dead man, now rose and turned to Saunders. His face was very grave.

The medical officer, who had been kneeling next to the dead man, now stood up and faced Saunders. His expression was very serious.

“The whole matter is simple enough, so far as I am concerned,” he said. “The man has been killed by a terrific dose of morphia—administered, no doubt, in this cup of chocolate,” he added, pointing to a cup in which there still lingered the cold dregs of the thick beverage.

“The whole thing is pretty straightforward, as far as I’m concerned,” he said. “The guy was killed by a huge dose of morphine—most likely given in this cup of chocolate,” he added, pointing to a cup that still had the cold remnants of the thick drink.

“But when did this occur?” asked Saunders, turning to the waitress.

“But when did this happen?” asked Saunders, turning to the waitress.

“I can’t say,” she replied, speaking with obvious nervousness. “The gentleman came in very early with a lady, somewhere about four. They made straight for this alcove. The place was just beginning to fill, and the music had begun.”

“I can’t say,” she replied, sounding clearly nervous. “The guy came in really early with a woman, around four o’clock. They headed straight for this alcove. The place was just starting to fill up, and the music had just begun.”

“And where is the lady now?”

“And where is the lady now?”

“She went off almost directly. She had ordered tea for herself and a cup of chocolate for the gentleman, also muffins and cakes. About five minutes afterwards, as I went past their table, I heard her say to him, ‘I am afraid I must go now, or Jay’s will be closed, but I’ll be back in less than half an hour. You’ll wait for me, won’t you?’ ”

“She left almost immediately. She had ordered tea for herself and a cup of chocolate for the gentleman, along with muffins and cakes. About five minutes later, as I walked by their table, I heard her say to him, ‘I’m afraid I have to go now, or Jay’s will be closed, but I’ll be back in less than half an hour. You’ll wait for me, won’t you?’”

“Did the gentleman seem all right then?”

“Did the guy seem okay then?”

“Oh, yes,” said the waitress. “He had just begun to sip his chocolate, and merely said ‘S’long’ as she gathered up her gloves and muff and then went out of the shop.”

“Oh, yes,” said the waitress. “He had just started to sip his chocolate and just said ‘See you’ as she picked up her gloves and muff and then left the shop.”

“And she has not returned since?”

“And she hasn’t come back since?”

“No.”

“No.”

“When did you first notice there was anything wrong with this gentleman?” asked Lady Molly.

“When did you first notice something was off with this guy?” asked Lady Molly.

“Well,” said the girl with some hesitation, “I looked at him once or twice as I went up and down, for he certainly seemed to have fallen all of a heap. Of course, I thought that he had gone to sleep, and I spoke to the manageress about him, but she thought that I ought to leave him alone for a bit. Then we got very busy, and I paid no more attention to him, until about six o’clock, when most afternoon tea customers had gone, and we were beginning to get the tables ready for dinners. Then I certainly did think there was something wrong with the man. I called to the manageress, and we sent for the police.”

“Well,” the girl said hesitantly, “I glanced at him a couple of times as I moved around, because he really looked like he had just collapsed. At first, I thought he had fallen asleep, and I mentioned him to the manageress, but she thought I should just leave him alone for a while. Then we got really busy, and I didn’t think about him again until around six o’clock, when most of the afternoon tea customers had left, and we were starting to set up the tables for dinner. That’s when I definitely felt like something was wrong with the man. I called the manageress, and we called the police.”

“And the lady who was with him at first, what was she like? Would you know her again?” queried Saunders.

“And the woman who was with him at first, what was she like? Would you recognize her again?” asked Saunders.

“I don’t know,” replied the girl; “you see, I have to attend to such crowds of people of an afternoon, I can’t notice each one. And she had on one of those enormous mushroom hats; no one could have seen her face—not more than her chin—unless they looked right under the hat.”

“I don’t know,” replied the girl; “you see, I have to deal with so many people in the afternoon, I can’t notice each one. And she was wearing one of those huge mushroom hats; no one could have seen her face—not more than her chin—unless they looked right beneath the hat.”

“Would you know the hat again?” asked Lady Molly.

“Do you recognize the hat?” asked Lady Molly.

“Yes—I think I should,” said the waitress. “It was black velvet and had a lot of plumes. It was enormous,” she added, with a sigh of admiration and of longing for the monumental headgear.

“Yeah—I think I should,” said the waitress. “It was black velvet and had a ton of feathers. It was huge,” she added, with a sigh of admiration and a longing for the massive hat.

During the girl’s narrative one of the constables had searched the dead man’s pockets. Among other items, he had found several letters addressed to Mark Culledon, Esq., some with an address in Lombard Street, others with one in Fitzjohn’s Avenue, Hampstead. The initials M. C., which appeared both in the hat and on the silver mount of a letter-case belonging to the unfortunate gentleman, proved his identity beyond a doubt.

During the girl’s story, one of the officers searched the dead man's pockets. Among other things, he found several letters addressed to Mark Culledon, Esq., some with an address on Lombard Street and others on Fitzjohn’s Avenue in Hampstead. The initials M. C., which were both in the hat and on the silver mount of a letter case belonging to the unfortunate gentleman, confirmed his identity without a doubt.

A house in Fitzjohn’s Avenue does not, somehow, suggest a bachelor establishment. Even whilst Saunders and the other men were looking through the belongings of the deceased, Lady Molly had already thought of his family—children, perhaps a wife, a mother—who could tell?

A house on Fitzjohn’s Avenue doesn’t really come off as a bachelor pad. Even while Saunders and the other guys were going through the belongings of the deceased, Lady Molly had already considered his family—maybe kids, a wife, a mother—who knows?

What awful news to bring to an unsuspecting, happy family, who might even now be expecting the return of father, husband, or son, at the very moment when he lay murdered in a public place, the victim of some hideous plot or feminine revenge!

What terrible news to share with an unsuspecting, happy family, who might even be waiting for the return of their father, husband, or son, at the exact moment when he lay murdered in a public place, the victim of some gruesome scheme or the wrath of a woman!

As our amiable friends in Paris would say, it jumped to the eyes that there was a woman in the case—a woman who had worn a gargantuan hat for the obvious purpose of remaining unidentifiable when the question of the unfortunate victim’s companion that afternoon came up for solution. And all these facts to put before an expectant wife or an anxious mother!

As our friendly pals in Paris would say, it was obvious that there was a woman involved—a woman who had worn an enormous hat to ensure she wouldn't be recognized when people discussed the unfortunate victim's companion that afternoon. And all of this information to share with a worried wife or a concerned mother!

As, no doubt, you have already foreseen, Lady Molly took the difficult task on her own kind shoulders. She and I drove together to Lorbury House, Fitzjohn’s Avenue, and on asking of the manservant who opened the door if his mistress were at home, we were told that Lady Irene Culledon was in the drawing-room.

As you probably guessed, Lady Molly took on the tough job herself. She and I drove to Lorbury House on Fitzjohn’s Avenue, and when we asked the butler who opened the door if his mistress was home, we were told that Lady Irene Culledon was in the drawing-room.

Mine is not a story of sentiment, so I am not going to dwell on that interview, which was one of the most painful moments I recollect having lived through.

Mine isn't a story about feelings, so I'm not going to linger on that interview, which was one of the toughest moments I remember experiencing.

Lady Irene was young—not five-and-twenty, I should say—petite and frail-looking, but with a quiet dignity of manner which was most impressive. She was Irish, as you know, the daughter of the Earl of Athyville, and, it seems, had married Mr. Mark Culledon in the teeth of strenuous opposition on the part of her family, which was as penniless as it was aristocratic, whilst Mr. Culledon had great prospects and a splendid business, but possessed neither ancestors nor high connections. She had only been married six months, poor little soul, and from all accounts must have idolised her husband.

Lady Irene was young—not even twenty-five, I’d say—petite and fragile-looking, but with a quiet dignity that was really impressive. She was Irish, as you know, the daughter of the Earl of Athyville, and apparently, she had married Mr. Mark Culledon despite strong opposition from her family, which was as broke as it was noble, while Mr. Culledon had great prospects and a successful business, but had neither a lineage nor fancy connections. She had only been married for six months, poor thing, and by all accounts, she must have adored her husband.

Lady Molly broke the news to her with infinite tact, but there it was! It was a terrific blow—wasn’t it?—to deal to a young wife—now a widow; and there was so little that a stranger could say in these circumstances. Even my dear lady’s gentle voice, her persuasive eloquence, her kindly words, sounded empty and conventional in the face of such appalling grief.

Lady Molly delivered the news to her with great sensitivity, but still, it was hard to hear! It was an awful shock—wasn't it?—to hit a young wife—now a widow; and there was so little a stranger could say in such a situation. Even my dear lady's soft voice, her convincing way with words, her caring remarks, felt shallow and generic against such overwhelming sorrow.

2

Of course, everyone expected that the inquest would reveal something of the murdered man’s inner life—would, in fact, allow the over-eager public to get a peep into Mr. Mark Culledon’s secret orchard, wherein walked a lady who wore abnormally large velvet hats, and who nourished in her heart one of those terrible grudges against a man which can only find satisfaction in crime.

Of course, everyone expected that the inquest would uncover something about the murdered man’s inner life—would, in fact, let the overly curious public get a glimpse into Mr. Mark Culledon's secret garden, where a woman with unusually large velvet hats walked and carried a deep grudge against a man that could only be satisfied through crime.

Equally, of course, the inquest revealed nothing that the public did not already know. The young widow was extremely reticent on the subject of her late husband’s life, and the servants had all been fresh arrivals when the young couple, just home from their honeymoon, organised their new household at Lorbury House.

Equally, of course, the inquest revealed nothing that the public didn’t already know. The young widow was very reserved when it came to her late husband’s life, and the servants had all just arrived when the young couple, back from their honeymoon, set up their new home at Lorbury House.

There was an old aunt of the deceased—a Mrs. Steinberg—who lived with the Culledons, but who at the present moment was very ill. Someone in the house—one of the younger servants, probably—very foolishly had told her every detail of the awful tragedy. With positively amazing strength, the invalid thereupon insisted on making a sworn statement, which she desired should be placed before the coroner’s jury. She wished to bear solemn testimony to the integrity of her late nephew, Mark Culledon, in case the personality of the mysterious woman in the big hat suggested to evilly disposed minds any thought of scandal.

There was an elderly aunt of the deceased—Mrs. Steinberg—who lived with the Culledons, but at that moment, she was very ill. Someone in the house—probably one of the younger servants—foolishly told her every detail of the terrible tragedy. With surprising strength, the sick woman insisted on making a sworn statement, which she wanted to be presented to the coroner’s jury. She wanted to solemnly attest to the integrity of her late nephew, Mark Culledon, in case the identity of the mysterious woman in the big hat raised any scandalous thoughts among those with ill intentions.

“Mark Culledon was the one nephew whom I loved,” she stated with solemn emphasis. “I have shown my love for him by bequeathing to him the large fortune which I inherited from the late Mr. Steinberg. Mark was the soul of honour, or I should have cut him out of my will as I did my other nephews and nieces. I was brought up in a Scotch home, and I hate all this modern fastness and smartness, which are only other words for what I call profligacy.”

“Mark Culledon was the only nephew I truly loved,” she said seriously. “I’ve shown my love for him by leaving him the huge fortune I got from the late Mr. Steinberg. Mark had the utmost integrity, or I would have excluded him from my will like I did with my other nephews and nieces. I grew up in a Scottish household, and I can’t stand all this modern flashiness and pretentiousness, which are just other ways of saying what I consider wastefulness.”

Needless to say, the old lady’s statement, solemn though it was, was of no use whatever for the elucidation of the mystery which surrounded the death of Mr. Mark Culledon. But as Mrs. Steinberg had talked of “other nephews,” whom she had cut out of her will in favour of the murdered man, the police directed inquiries in those various quarters.

Needless to say, the old lady's statement, serious as it was, didn’t help at all in figuring out the mystery surrounding Mr. Mark Culledon's death. However, since Mrs. Steinberg mentioned "other nephews" that she had removed from her will in favor of the murdered man, the police started investigating those different leads.

Mr. Mark Culledon certainly had several brothers and sisters, also cousins, who at different times—usually for some peccadillo or other—seemed to have incurred the wrath of the strait-laced old lady. But there did not appear to have been any ill-feeling in the family owing to this. Mrs. Steinberg was sole mistress of her fortune. She might just as well have bequeathed it in toto to some hospital as to one particular nephew whom she favoured, and the various relations were glad, on the whole, that the money was going to remain in the family rather than be cast abroad.

Mr. Mark Culledon definitely had several brothers and sisters, as well as cousins, who at different times—usually for some minor misdeed or another—seemed to have earned the ire of the strict old lady. However, there didn’t seem to be any hard feelings within the family because of this. Mrs. Steinberg was the sole mistress of her wealth. She could have easily left it all to some hospital instead of to one particular nephew she favored, and the various relatives were generally happy that the money would stay in the family rather than be given away.

The mystery surrounding the woman in the big hat deepened as the days went by. As you know, the longer the period of time which elapses between a crime and the identification of the criminal, the greater chance the latter has of remaining at large.

The mystery about the woman in the big hat grew deeper as the days went on. As you know, the longer the time that passes between a crime and the identification of the criminal, the more likely the criminal is to stay free.

In spite of strenuous efforts and close questionings of every one of the employees at Mathis’, no one could give a very accurate description of the lady who had tea with the deceased on that fateful afternoon.

In spite of intense efforts and thorough questioning of all the employees at Mathis', no one could provide a clear description of the woman who had tea with the deceased that fateful afternoon.

The first glimmer of light on the mysterious occurrence was thrown, about three weeks later, by a young woman named Katherine Harris, who had been parlour-maid at Lorbury House when first Mr. and Lady Irene Culledon returned from their honeymoon.

The first hint of clarity on the mysterious event came about three weeks later from a young woman named Katherine Harris, who had been a parlor maid at Lorbury House when Mr. and Lady Irene Culledon first returned from their honeymoon.

I must tell you that Mrs. Steinberg had died a few days after the inquest. The excitement had been too much for her enfeebled heart. Just before her death she had deposited £250 with her banker, which sum was to be paid over to any person giving information which would lead to the apprehension and conviction of the murderer of Mr. Mark Culledon.

I have to inform you that Mrs. Steinberg passed away a few days after the inquest. The stress had been too much for her weakened heart. Just before she died, she deposited £250 with her bank, which was to be paid to anyone who provided information that would lead to the arrest and conviction of Mr. Mark Culledon's murderer.

This offer had stimulated everyone’s zeal, and, I presume, had aroused Katherine Harris to a realisation of what had all the while been her obvious duty.

This offer had boosted everyone’s enthusiasm, and, I guess, had made Katherine Harris realize what had always been her clear responsibility.

Lady Molly saw her in the chief’s private office, and had much ado to disentangle the threads of the girl’s confused narrative. But the main point of Harris’s story was that a foreign lady had once called at Lorbury House, about a week after the master and mistress had returned from their honeymoon. Lady Irene was out at the time, and Mr. Culledon saw the lady in his smoking-room.

Lady Molly saw her in the chief’s private office and had a tough time sorting through the girl’s confused story. But the main point of Harris’s tale was that a foreign woman had visited Lorbury House about a week after the master and mistress came back from their honeymoon. Lady Irene was out at that moment, and Mr. Culledon spoke with the woman in his smoking room.

“She was a very handsome lady,” explained Harris, “and was beautifully dressed.”

“She was a very attractive woman,” explained Harris, “and was elegantly dressed.”

“Did she wear a large hat?” asked the chief.

“Did she wear a big hat?” asked the chief.

“I don’t remember if it was particularly large,” replied the girl.

“I can’t remember if it was especially big,” replied the girl.

“But you remember what the lady was like?” suggested Lady Molly.

“But do you remember what the lady was like?” suggested Lady Molly.

“Yes, pretty well. She was very, very tall, and very good-looking.”

“Yes, pretty good. She was really, really tall, and really attractive.”

“Would you know her again if you saw her?” rejoined my dear lady.

“Would you recognize her if you saw her again?” my dear lady replied.

“Oh, yes; I think so,” was Katherine Harris’s reply.

“Oh, yes; I think so,” Katherine Harris replied.

Unfortunately, beyond this assurance the girl could say nothing very definite. The foreign lady seems to have been closeted with Mr. Culledon for about an hour, at the end of which time Lady Irene came home.

Unfortunately, besides this assurance, the girl couldn’t say anything very specific. The foreign lady appeared to have been in a closed meeting with Mr. Culledon for about an hour, after which Lady Irene returned home.

The butler being out that afternoon it was Harris who let her mistress in, and as the latter asked no questions, the girl did not volunteer the information that her master had a visitor. She went back to the servants’ hall, but five minutes later the smoking-room bell rang, and she had to run up again. The foreign lady was then in the hall alone, and obviously waiting to be shown out. This Harris did, after which Mr. Culledon came out of his room, and, in the girl’s own graphic words, “he went on dreadful.”

The butler was out that afternoon, so it was Harris who let her mistress in. Since the mistress didn’t ask any questions, the girl didn’t mention that her master had a visitor. She returned to the servants' hall, but five minutes later the smoking-room bell rang, and she had to rush back up. The foreign lady was in the hall by herself, clearly waiting to be shown out. Harris did that, and then Mr. Culledon came out of his room, and in the girl’s own vivid words, “he went on dreadful.”

“I didn’t know I ’ad done anything so very wrong,” she explained, “but the master seemed quite furious, and said I wasn’t a proper parlour-maid, or I’d have known that visitors must not be shown in straight away like that. I ought to have said that I didn’t know if Mr. Culledon was in; that I would go and see. Oh, he did go on at me!” continued Katherine Harris, volubly. “And I suppose he complained to the mistress, for she give me notice the next day.”

“I didn’t realize I’d done anything so wrong,” she explained, “but the master seemed really angry and said I wasn’t a proper parlour-maid, or I would’ve known that visitors shouldn’t be shown in right away like that. I should’ve said I didn’t know if Mr. Culledon was in; that I would go check. Oh, he kept going on at me!” continued Katherine Harris, talking rapidly. “And I guess he complained to the mistress because she gave me notice the next day.”

“And you have never seen the foreign lady since?” concluded Lady Molly.

“And you haven’t seen the foreign woman since?” Lady Molly asked.

“No; she never come while I was there.”

“No; she never came while I was there.”

“By the way, how did you know she was foreign. Did she speak like a foreigner?”

“By the way, how did you know she was from another country? Did she talk like someone who wasn't a local?”

“Oh, no,” replied the girl. “She did not say much—only asked for Mr. Culledon—but she looked French like.”

“Oh, no,” replied the girl. “She didn’t say much—just asked for Mr. Culledon—but she looked French.”

This unanswerable bit of logic concluded Katherine’s statement. She was very anxious to know whether, if the foreign lady was hanged for murder, she herself would get the £250.

This unanswerable bit of logic wrapped up Katherine’s statement. She was really eager to find out whether, if the foreign lady was hanged for murder, she would actually receive the £250.

On Lady Molly’s assurance that she certainly would, she departed in apparent content.

On Lady Molly's promise that she definitely would, she left looking satisfied.

3

Well! we are no nearer than we were before,” said the chief, with an impatient sigh, when the door had closed behind Katherine Harris.

Alright! We haven't made any progress since before,” said the chief with an impatient sigh, after the door had closed behind Katherine Harris.

“Don’t you think so?” rejoined Lady Molly, blandly.

“Don’t you think so?” Lady Molly replied, smoothly.

“Do you consider that what we have heard just now has helped us to discover who was the woman in the big hat?” retorted the chief, somewhat testily.

“Do you think what we just heard has helped us figure out who the woman in the big hat was?” the chief replied, a bit irritated.

“Perhaps not,” replied my dear lady, with her sweet smile; “but it may help us to discover who murdered Mr. Culledon.”

“Maybe not,” replied my dear lady, with her warm smile; “but it could help us figure out who killed Mr. Culledon.”

With which enigmatical statement she effectually silenced the chief, and finally walked out of his office, followed by her faithful Mary.

With her puzzling statement, she completely silenced the chief and then walked out of his office, followed by her loyal Mary.

Following Katherine Harris’s indications, a description of the lady who was wanted in connection with the murder of Mr. Culledon was very widely circulated, and within two days of the interview with the ex-parlour-maid another very momentous one took place in the same office.

Following Katherine Harris’s instructions, a description of the woman wanted in connection with Mr. Culledon’s murder was widely distributed, and within two days of the interview with the former housemaid, another significant interview took place in the same office.

Lady Molly was at work with the chief over some reports, whilst I was taking shorthand notes at a side desk, when a card was brought in by one of the men, and the next moment, without waiting either for permission to enter or to be more formally announced, a magnificent apparition literally sailed into the dust-covered little back office, filling it with an atmosphere of Parma violets and russia leather.

Lady Molly was working with the chief on some reports while I took shorthand notes at a side desk when one of the men brought in a card. The next moment, without waiting for permission to enter or for a more formal introduction, a stunning figure literally glided into the dusty little back office, filling it with the scent of Parma violets and Russian leather.

I don’t think that I had ever seen a more beautiful woman in my life. Tall, with a splendid figure and perfect carriage, she vaguely reminded me of the portraits one sees of the late Empress of Austria. This lady was, moreover, dressed to perfection, and wore a large hat adorned with a quantity of plumes.

I don’t think I’ve ever seen a more beautiful woman in my life. Tall, with an amazing figure and perfect posture, she vaguely reminded me of the portraits of the late Empress of Austria. This lady was also dressed perfectly and wore a large hat decorated with a bunch of feathers.

The chief had instinctively risen to greet her, whilst Lady Molly, still and placid, was eyeing her with a quizzical smile.

The chief had instinctively gotten up to greet her, while Lady Molly, calm and composed, was looking at her with a curious smile.

“You know who I am, sir,” began the visitor as soon as she had sunk gracefully into a chair; “my name is on that card. My appearance, I understand, tallies exactly with that of a woman who is supposed to have murdered Mark Culledon.”

“You know who I am, sir,” the visitor said as soon as she sank gracefully into a chair. “My name is on that card. I understand I look exactly like the woman who's supposed to have murdered Mark Culledon.”

She said this so calmly, with such perfect self-possession, that I literally gasped. The chief, too, seemed to have been metaphorically lifted off his feet. He tried to mutter a reply.

She said this so calmly, with such perfect composure, that I literally gasped. The chief also seemed to be metaphorically knocked off his feet. He attempted to mumble a response.

“Oh, don’t trouble yourself, sir!” she interrupted him, with a smile. “My landlady, my servant, my friends have all read the description of the woman who murdered Mr. Culledon. For the past twenty-four hours I have been watched by your police, therefore I have come to you of my own accord, before they came to arrest me in my flat. I am not too soon, am I?” she asked, with that same cool indifference which was so startling, considering the subject of her conversation.

“Oh, don’t worry about it, sir!” she interrupted him with a smile. “My landlady, my servant, and my friends have all seen the description of the woman who killed Mr. Culledon. For the last twenty-four hours, your police have been watching me, so I came to you on my own, before they came to arrest me in my apartment. I’m not too late, am I?” she asked, maintaining that same calm indifference that was so surprising given the topic of her conversation.

She spoke English with a scarcely perceptible foreign accent, but I quite understood what Katherine Harris had meant when she said that the lady looked “French like.” She certainly did not look English, and when I caught sight of her name on the card, which the chief had handed to Lady Molly, I put her down at once as Viennese. Miss Elizabeth Löwenthal had all the charm, the grace, the elegance, which one associates with Austrian women more than with those of any other nation.

She spoke English with a barely noticeable foreign accent, but I totally got what Katherine Harris meant when she said the lady looked “French-like.” She definitely didn’t look English, and when I saw her name on the card that the chief had given to Lady Molly, I immediately thought she was Viennese. Miss Elizabeth Löwenthal had all the charm, grace, and elegance that you typically associate with Austrian women more than any other nationality.

No wonder the chief found it difficult to tell her that, as a matter of fact, the police were about to apply for a warrant that very morning for her arrest on a charge of wilful murder.

No wonder the chief found it hard to tell her that, actually, the police were about to request a warrant that very morning for her arrest on a charge of intentional murder.

“I know—I know,” she said, seeming to divine his thoughts; “but let me tell you at once, sir, that I did not murder Mark Culledon. He treated me shamefully, and I would willingly have made a scandal just to spite him; he had become so respectable and strait-laced. But between scandal and murder there is a wide gulf. Don’t you think so, madam,” she added, turning for the first time towards Lady Molly.

“I know—I know,” she said, seeming to read his mind; “but let me tell you right away, sir, that I did not kill Mark Culledon. He treated me terribly, and I would have gladly created a scandal just to get back at him; he had become so respectable and uptight. But there’s a huge difference between scandal and murder. Don’t you agree, madam,” she added, turning for the first time towards Lady Molly.

“Undoubtedly,” replied my dear lady, with the same quizzical smile.

“Definitely,” replied my dear lady, with the same curious smile.

“A wide gulf which, no doubt, Miss Elizabeth Löwenthal will best be able to demonstrate to the magistrate to-morrow,” rejoined the chief, with official sternness of manner.

“A big gap that, no doubt, Miss Elizabeth Löwenthal will be best able to show to the magistrate tomorrow,” replied the chief, with an official seriousness.

I thought that, for the space of a few seconds, the lady lost her self-assurance at this obvious suggestion—the bloom on her cheeks seemed to vanish, and two hard lines appeared between her fine eyes. But, frightened or not, she quickly recovered herself, and said quietly:

I thought that, for a few seconds, the lady lost her confidence at this obvious suggestion—the color drained from her cheeks, and two hard lines appeared between her beautiful eyes. But whether she was scared or not, she quickly pulled herself together and said calmly:

“Now, my dear sir, let us understand one another. I came here for that express purpose. I take it that you don’t want your police to look ridiculous any more than I want a scandal. I don’t want detectives to hang about round my flat, questioning my neighbours and my servants. They would soon find out that I did not murder Mark Culledon, of course; but the atmosphere of the police would hang round me, and I—I prefer Parma violets,” she added, raising a daintily perfumed handkerchief to her nose.

“Now, my dear sir, let’s get on the same page. I came here for that specific reason. I assume you don’t want your police to look foolish any more than I want a scandal. I don’t want detectives lurking around my apartment, questioning my neighbors and my staff. They would quickly discover that I didn’t kill Mark Culledon, of course; but the presence of the police would linger around me, and I—I prefer Parma violets,” she added, bringing a delicately scented handkerchief to her nose.

“Then you have come to make a statement?” asked the chief.

“Have you come to make a statement?” asked the chief.

“Yes,” she replied; “I’ll tell you all I know. Mr. Culledon was engaged to marry me; then he met the daughter of an earl, and thought he would like her better as a wife than a simple Miss Löwenthal. I suppose I should be considered an undesirable match for a young man who has a highly respectable and snobbish aunt, who would leave him all her money only on the condition that he made a suitable marriage. I have a voice, and I came over to England two years ago to study English, so that I might sing in oratorio at the Albert Hall. I met Mark on the Calais-Dover boat, when he was returning from a holiday abroad. He fell in love with me, and presently he asked me to be his wife. After some demur, I accepted him; we became engaged, but he told me that our engagement must remain a secret, for he had an old aunt from whom he had great expectations, and who might not approve of his marrying a foreign girl, who was without connections and a professional singer. From that moment I mistrusted him, nor was I very astonished when gradually his affection for me seemed to cool. Soon after, he informed me, quite callously, that he had changed his mind, and was going to marry some swell English lady. I didn’t care much, but I wanted to punish him by making a scandal, you understand. I went to his house just to worry him, and finally I decided to bring an action for breach of promise against him. It would have upset him, I know; no doubt his aunt would have cut him out of her will. That is all I wanted, but I did not care enough about him to murder him.”

“Yes,” she replied, “I’ll tell you everything I know. Mr. Culledon was supposed to marry me, but then he met the daughter of an earl and decided he preferred her as a wife over a simple Miss Löwenthal. I guess I’d be seen as a bad match for a young man who has a very respectable and snobbish aunt, who would only leave him her fortune if he made a suitable marriage. I have a singing voice, and I came to England two years ago to learn English so I could perform in oratorios at the Albert Hall. I met Mark on the Calais-Dover boat when he was coming back from a holiday abroad. He fell for me, and eventually asked me to be his wife. After some hesitation, I said yes; we got engaged, but he told me we had to keep it a secret because he had an elderly aunt with great expectations, who might not approve of him marrying a foreign girl without connections who was a professional singer. From that point on, I started to distrust him, and I wasn't surprised when his affection for me slowly seemed to fade. Soon after, he told me, quite coldly, that he had changed his mind and was going to marry some fancy English lady. I didn’t care much, but I wanted to get back at him by causing a scandal, you know? I went to his house just to annoy him, and eventually, I decided to sue him for breach of promise. That would have upset him, I'm sure; his aunt would have probably cut him out of her will. That’s all I wanted, but I didn’t care enough about him to actually harm him.”

Somehow her tale carried conviction. We were all of us obviously impressed. The chief alone looked visibly disturbed, and I could read what was going on in his mind.

Somehow her story felt convincing. We were all clearly impressed. The chief, however, looked noticeably troubled, and I could see what he was thinking.

“As you say, Miss Löwenthal,” he rejoined, “the police would have found all this out within the next few hours. Once your connection with the murdered man was known to us, the record of your past and his becomes an easy one to peruse. No doubt, too,” he added insinuatingly, “our men would soon have been placed in possession of the one undisputable proof of your complete innocence with regard to that fateful afternoon spent at Mathis’ café.”

“As you say, Miss Löwenthal,” he replied, “the police would have figured all this out in the next few hours. Once we found out about your connection to the murdered man, looking into your past and his would have been straightforward. No doubt,” he added suggestively, “our team would have quickly come across the one undeniable piece of evidence proving your total innocence regarding that tragic afternoon at Mathis’ café.”

“What is that?” she queried blandly.

"What's that?" she asked flatly.

“An alibi.”

"An alibi."

“You mean, where I was during the time that Mark was being murdered in a tea shop?”

“You're asking where I was when Mark got murdered in a tea shop?”

“Yes,” said the chief.

"Yes," said the chief.

“I was out for a walk,” she replied quietly.

“I was out for a walk,” she said softly.

“Shopping, perhaps?”

"Shopping, maybe?"

“No.”

“No.”

“You met some one who would remember the circumstance—or your servants could say at what time you came in?”

“You met someone who would remember the situation—or your staff could tell what time you got home?”

“No,” she repeated dryly; “I met no one, for I took a brisk walk on Primrose Hill. My two servants could only say that I went out at three o’clock that afternoon and returned after five.”

“No,” she said dryly; “I didn’t meet anyone, because I took a quick walk on Primrose Hill. My two servants could only say that I left at three o’clock that afternoon and came back after five.”

There was silence in the little office for a moment or two. I could hear the scraping of the pen with which the chief was idly scribbling geometrical figures on his blotting pad.

There was silence in the small office for a moment or two. I could hear the sound of the pen as the chief was casually drawing geometric shapes on his blotter.

Lady Molly was quite still. Her large, luminous eyes were fixed on the beautiful woman who had just told us her strange story, with its unaccountable sequel, its mystery which had deepened with the last phrase which she had uttered. Miss Löwenthal, I felt sure, was conscious of her peril. I am not sufficiently a psychologist to know whether it was guilt or merely fear which was distorting the handsome features now, hardening the face and causing the lips to tremble.

Lady Molly was completely still. Her large, bright eyes were focused on the beautiful woman who had just shared her strange story, along with its inexplicable aftermath, a mystery that had deepened with the last thing she said. I was sure Miss Löwenthal was aware of her danger. I'm not enough of a psychologist to tell if it was guilt or just fear that was twisting her attractive features, tightening her face, and making her lips tremble.

Lady Molly scribbled a few words on a scrap of paper, which she then passed over to the chief. Miss Löwenthal was making visible efforts to steady her nerves.

Lady Molly wrote a few words on a scrap of paper and handed it to the chief. Miss Löwenthal was visibly trying to calm her nerves.

“That is all I have to tell you,” she said, in a voice which sounded dry and harsh. “I think I will go home now.”

“That’s everything I have to say,” she said, her voice sounding dry and rough. “I think I’ll head home now.”

But she did not rise from her chair, and seemed to hesitate as if fearful lest permission to go were not granted her.

But she didn’t get up from her chair and seemed to hesitate, as if she was afraid she wouldn’t be allowed to leave.

To her obvious astonishment—and, I must add, to my own—the chief immediately rose and said, quite urbanely:

To her obvious shock—and I have to say, to my own as well—the chief immediately stood up and said, quite politely:

“I thank you very much for the helpful information which you have given me. Of course, we may rely on your presence in town for the next few days, may we not?”

“I really appreciate the helpful information you provided. Of course, we can count on you being in town for the next few days, right?”

She seemed greatly relieved, and all at once resumed her former charm of manner and elegance of attitude. The beautiful face was lit up by a smile.

She looked really relieved, and suddenly returned to her previous charm and elegant attitude. Her beautiful face was illuminated by a smile.

The chief was bowing to her in quite a foreign fashion, and in spite of her visible reassurance she eyed him very intently. Then she went up to Lady Molly and held out her hand.

The chief was bowing to her in a way that felt very unfamiliar, and despite her obvious attempts to reassure him, she watched him closely. Then she walked over to Lady Molly and extended her hand.

My dear lady took it without an instant’s hesitation. I, who knew that it was the few words hastily scribbled by Lady Molly which had dictated the chief’s conduct with regard to Miss Löwenthal, was left wondering whether the woman I loved best in all the world had been shaking hands with a murderess.

My dear lady took it without a moment's hesitation. I, knowing that it was the few words quickly written by Lady Molly that had influenced the chief’s actions concerning Miss Löwenthal, was left pondering whether the woman I loved most in the world had just shaken hands with a murderer.

4

No doubt you will remember the sensation which was caused by the arrest of Miss Löwenthal, on a charge of having murdered Mr. Mark Culledon, by administering morphia to him in a cup of chocolate at Mathis’ café in Regent Street.

No doubt you will remember the shock that came from the arrest of Miss Löwenthal, accused of murdering Mr. Mark Culledon by giving him morphine in a cup of chocolate at Mathis’ café on Regent Street.

The beauty of the accused, her undeniable charm of manner, the hitherto blameless character of her life, all tended to make the public take violent sides either for or against her, and the usual budget of amateur correspondence, suggestions, recriminations and advice poured into the chief’s office in titanic proportions.

The beauty of the accused, her undeniable charm, and her previously spotless character all led the public to take extreme sides, either in her favor or against her. This resulted in an overwhelming amount of amateur letters, suggestions, accusations, and advice flooding into the chief’s office.

I must say that, personally, all my sympathies went out to Miss Löwenthal. As I have said before, I am no psychologist, but I had seen her in the original interview at the office, and I could not get rid of an absolutely unreasoning certitude that the beautiful Viennese singer was innocent.

I have to say that, for me, all my sympathies were with Miss Löwenthal. As I mentioned before, I’m no psychologist, but I had seen her during the initial interview at the office, and I couldn't shake this completely irrational certainty that the beautiful Viennese singer was innocent.

The magistrate’s court was packed, as you may well imagine, on that first day of the inquiry; and, of course, sympathy with the accused went up to fever pitch when she staggered into the dock, beautiful still, despite the ravages caused by horror, anxiety, fear, in face of the deadly peril in which she stood.

The magistrate’s court was crowded, as you can imagine, on that first day of the inquiry; and, of course, sympathy for the accused soared when she stumbled into the dock, still beautiful, despite the toll taken by horror, anxiety, and fear in the face of the deadly danger she was in.

The magistrate was most kind to her; her solicitor was unimpeachably assiduous; even our fellows, who had to give evidence against her, did no more than their duty, and were as lenient in their statements as possible.

The magistrate was really kind to her; her lawyer was completely dedicated; even our colleagues, who had to testify against her, just did their job and were as lenient in their statements as they could be.

Miss Löwenthal had been arrested in her flat by Danvers, accompanied by two constables. She had loudly protested her innocence all along, and did so still, pleading “Not guilty” in a firm voice.

Miss Löwenthal was arrested in her apartment by Danvers, who was with two police officers. She had been loudly proclaiming her innocence the whole time and continued to do so, insisting “Not guilty” in a strong voice.

The great points in favour of the arrest were, firstly, the undoubted motive of disappointment and revenge against a faithless sweetheart, then the total inability to prove any kind of alibi, which, under the circumstances, certainly added to the appearance of guilt.

The main reasons supporting the arrest were, first, the clear motive of disappointment and revenge against an unfaithful partner, and second, the complete inability to provide any kind of alibi, which, given the circumstances, definitely made the person look guilty.

The question of where the fatal drug was obtained was more difficult to prove. It was stated that Mr. Mark Culledon was director of several important companies, one of which carried on business as wholesale druggists.

The question of where the deadly drug came from was harder to prove. It was said that Mr. Mark Culledon was the director of several important companies, one of which operated as a wholesale drugstore.

Therefore it was argued that the accused, at different times and under some pretext or other, had obtained drugs from Mr. Culledon himself. She had admitted to having visited the deceased at his office in the City, both before and after his marriage.

Therefore, it was argued that the accused, at various times and for different reasons, had gotten drugs from Mr. Culledon himself. She admitted to visiting the deceased at his office in the City, both before and after his marriage.

Miss Löwenthal listened to all this evidence against her with a hard, set face, as she did also to Katherine Harris’s statement about her calling on Mr. Culledon at Lorbury House, but she brightened up visibly when the various attendants at Mathis’ café were placed in the box.

Miss Löwenthal listened to all this evidence against her with a hard, serious expression, just as she did to Katherine Harris’s statement about visiting Mr. Culledon at Lorbury House, but she noticeably perked up when the different staff members from Mathis’ café were called to the stand.

A very large hat belonging to the accused was shown to the witnesses, but, though the police upheld the theory that that was the headgear worn by the mysterious lady at the café on that fateful afternoon, the waitresses made distinctly contradictory statements with regard to it.

A very large hat belonging to the accused was shown to the witnesses, but, despite the police supporting the theory that it was the headgear worn by the mysterious lady at the café that fateful afternoon, the waitresses gave completely contradictory statements about it.

Whilst one girl swore that she recognised the very hat, another was equally positive that it was distinctly smaller than the one she recollected, and when the hat was placed on the head of Miss Löwenthal, three out of the four witnesses positively refused to identify her.

While one girl insisted she recognized the hat, another was just as sure it was definitely smaller than the one she remembered. When the hat was put on Miss Löwenthal's head, three out of the four witnesses flatly refused to identify her.

Most of these young women declared that though the accused, when wearing the big hat, looked as if she might have been the lady in question, yet there was a certain something about her which was different.

Most of these young women said that even though the accused, when wearing the big hat, looked like she could have been the lady in question, there was something about her that felt different.

With that vagueness which is a usual and highly irritating characteristic of their class, the girls finally parried every question by refusing to swear positively either for or against the identity of Miss Löwenthal.

With that vagueness that's typical and really annoying for their type, the girls ultimately dodged every question by refusing to firmly swear either for or against whether Miss Löwenthal was who she claimed to be.

“There’s something that’s different about her somehow,” one of the waitresses asserted positively.

“There's something different about her, somehow,” one of the waitresses asserted confidently.

“What is it that’s different?” asked the solicitor for the accused, pressing his point.

“What’s different?” asked the lawyer for the accused, emphasizing his point.

“I can’t say,” was the perpetual, maddening reply.

“I can’t say,” was the constant, frustrating response.

Of course the poor young widow had to be dragged into the case, and here, I think, opinions and even expressions of sympathy were quite unanimous.

Of course, the poor young widow had to be pulled into the case, and here, I think, everyone’s opinions and even expressions of sympathy were completely united.

The whole tragedy had been inexpressibly painful to her, of course, and now it must have seemed doubly so. The scandal which had accumulated round her late husband’s name must have added the poignancy of shame to that of grief. Mark Culledon had behaved as callously to the girl whom clearly he had married from interested, family motives, as he had to the one whom he had heartlessly cast aside.

The whole tragedy had been incredibly painful for her, of course, and now it must have felt even worse. The scandal surrounding her late husband’s name must have added the sting of shame to her grief. Mark Culledon had treated the girl he clearly married for selfish, family reasons as coldly as he had treated the one he had heartlessly discarded.

Lady Irene, however, was most moderate in her statements. There was no doubt that she had known of her husband’s previous entanglement with Miss Löwenthal, but apparently had not thought fit to make him accountable for the past. She did not know that Miss Löwenthal had threatened a breach of promise action against her husband.

Lady Irene, however, was very measured in what she said. There’s no doubt she was aware of her husband’s previous involvement with Miss Löwenthal, but she apparently didn’t feel it was necessary to hold him responsible for the past. She was unaware that Miss Löwenthal had threatened to sue him for breach of promise.

Throughout her evidence she spoke with absolute calm and dignity, and looked indeed a strange contrast, in her closely fitting tailor-made costume of black serge and tiny black toque, to the more brilliant woman who stood in the dock.

Throughout her testimony, she spoke with complete calm and dignity, and she looked like a stark contrast, in her form-fitting black suit and small black hat, to the more vibrant woman standing in the dock.

The two great points in favour of the accused were, firstly, the vagueness of the witnesses who were called to identify her, and, secondly, the fact that she had undoubtedly begun proceedings for breach of promise against the deceased. Judging by the latter’s letters to her, she would have had a splendid case against him, which fact naturally dealt a severe blow to the theory as to motive for the murder.

The two main arguments in favor of the accused were, first, the uncertainty of the witnesses who were asked to identify her, and second, the fact that she had definitely started legal action for breach of promise against the deceased. Considering his letters to her, she would have had a strong case against him, which naturally undermined the theory about the motive for the murder.

On the whole, the magistrate felt that there was not a sufficiency of evidence against the accused to warrant his committing her for trial; he therefore discharged her, and, amid loud applause from the public, Miss Löwenthal left the court a free woman.

Overall, the magistrate believed there wasn't enough evidence against the accused to justify sending her to trial; he therefore released her, and amid loud applause from the audience, Miss Löwenthal left the court a free woman.

Now, I know that the public did loudly, and, to my mind, very justly, blame the police for that arrest, which was denounced as being as cruel as it was unjustifiable. I felt as strongly as anybody on the subject, for I knew that the prosecution had been instituted in defiance of Lady Molly’s express advice, and in distinct contradiction to the evidence which she had collected. When, therefore, the chief again asked my dear lady to renew her efforts in that mysterious case, it was small wonder that her enthusiasm did not respond to his anxiety. That she would do her duty was beyond a doubt, but she had very naturally lost her more fervent interest in the case.

Now, I know that the public loudly, and honestly, criticized the police for that arrest, which was seen as both cruel and unjustifiable. I felt just as strongly about it as anyone else, because I knew that the prosecution was pursued despite Lady Molly’s clear advice, and it went against the evidence she had gathered. So, when the chief asked my dear lady to continue her efforts in that mysterious case, it was no surprise that her enthusiasm didn’t match his concern. There was no doubt that she would do her duty, but she understandably had lost her earlier passion for the case.

The mysterious woman in the big hat was still the chief subject of leading articles in the papers, coupled with that of the ineptitude of the police who could not discover her. There were caricatures and picture post-cards in all the shop windows of a gigantic hat covering the whole figure of its wearer, only the feet, and a very long and pointed chin, protruding from beneath the enormous brim. Below was the device, “Who is she? Ask the police?”

The mysterious woman in the big hat remained the main topic of front-page stories in the newspapers, along with the incompetence of the police who couldn’t find her. There were caricatures and picture postcards in every shop window featuring a giant hat that covered the entire figure of its wearer, with only her feet and a very long, pointed chin sticking out from under the enormous brim. Below was the tagline, “Who is she? Ask the police?”

One day—it was the second since the discharge of Miss Löwenthal—my dear lady came into my room beaming. It was the first time I had seen her smile for more than a week, and already I had guessed what it was that had cheered her.

One day—it was the second day since Miss Löwenthal left—the dear lady came into my room beaming. It was the first time I had seen her smile in over a week, and I had already guessed what had made her so happy.

“Good news, Mary,” she said gaily. “At last I’ve got the chief to let me have a free hand. Oh, dear! what a lot of argument it takes to extricate that man from the tangled meshes of red tape!”

“Good news, Mary,” she said cheerfully. “I finally got the boss to give me a free hand. Oh, man! It takes so much arguing to get that guy out of the complicated mess of bureaucracy!”

“What are you going to do?” I asked.

“What are you going to do?” I asked.

“Prove that my theory is right as to who murdered Mark Culledon,” she replied seriously; “and as a preliminary we’ll go and ask his servants at Lorbury House a few questions.”

“Prove that my theory about who murdered Mark Culledon is correct,” she said seriously; “and as a first step, we’ll go ask his servants at Lorbury House a few questions.”

It was then three o’clock in the afternoon. At Lady Molly’s bidding, I dressed somewhat smartly, and together we went off in a taxi to Fitzjohn’s Avenue.

It was three in the afternoon. At Lady Molly's request, I dressed nicely, and we took a taxi to Fitzjohn's Avenue.

Lady Molly had written a few words on one of her cards, urgently requesting an interview with Lady Irene Culledon. This she handed over to the man-servant who opened the door at Lorbury House. A few moments later we were sitting in the cosy boudoir. The young widow, high-bred and dignified in her tight-fitting black gown, sat opposite to us, her white hands folded demurely before her, her small head, with its very close coiffure, bent in closest attention towards Lady Molly.

Lady Molly had written a brief note on one of her cards, urgently asking for a meeting with Lady Irene Culledon. She handed it to the butler who opened the door at Lorbury House. A few moments later, we were sitting in the cozy living room. The young widow, elegant and dignified in her fitted black dress, sat across from us, her pale hands neatly folded in front of her, her small head, with a very tight hairstyle, leaning in closely as she listened intently to Lady Molly.

“I most sincerely hope, Lady Irene,” began my dear lady, in her most gentle and persuasive voice, “that you will look with all possible indulgence on my growing desire—shared, I may say, by all my superiors at Scotland Yard—to elucidate the mystery which still surrounds your late husband’s death.”

“I truly hope, Lady Irene,” began my dear lady, in her gentlest and most persuasive voice, “that you will view my increasing desire—shared, I might add, by all my superiors at Scotland Yard—to clarify the mystery that still surrounds your late husband’s death with all possible understanding.”

Lady Molly paused, as if waiting for encouragement to proceed. The subject must have been extremely painful to the young widow; nevertheless she responded quite gently:

Lady Molly paused, as if waiting for someone to urge her to continue. This topic must have been really difficult for the young widow; however, she replied with surprising gentleness:

“I can understand that the police wish to do their duty in the matter; as for me, I have done all, I think, that could be expected of me. I am not made of iron, and after that day in the police court——”

“I get that the police want to do their job here; as for me, I’ve done everything I think I could. I’m not made of steel, and after that day in the police court——”

She checked herself, as if afraid of having betrayed more emotion than was consistent with good breeding, and concluded more calmly:

She composed herself, as if worried about showing more emotion than was considered proper, and said more calmly:

“I cannot do any more.”

“I can't do any more.”

“I fully appreciate your feelings in the matter,” said Lady Molly, “but you would not mind helping us—would you?—in a passive way, if you could, by some simple means, further the cause of justice.”

“I totally understand how you feel about this,” said Lady Molly, “but you wouldn’t mind helping us, would you? Just in a simple, passive way, if you could, to support the cause of justice.”

“What is it you want me to do?” asked Lady Irene.

“What do you want me to do?” asked Lady Irene.

“Only to allow me to ring for two of your maids and to ask them a few questions. I promise you that they shall not be of such a nature as to cause you the slightest pain.”

“Just let me call for two of your maids and ask them a few questions. I promise they won’t be the kind that causes you any distress.”

For a moment I thought that the young widow hesitated, then, without a word, she rose and rang the bell.

For a moment, I thought the young widow paused, then, without saying anything, she got up and rang the bell.

“Which of my servants did you wish to see?” she asked, turning to my dear lady as soon as the butler entered in answer to the bell.

“Which of my servants did you want to see?” she asked, turning to my dear lady as soon as the butler came in response to the bell.

“Your own maid and your parlour-maid, if I may,” replied Lady Molly.

“Your own maid and your parlor maid, if I may,” replied Lady Molly.

Lady Irene gave the necessary orders, and we all sat expectant and silent until, a minute or two later, two girls entered the room. One wore a cap and apron, the other, in neat black dress and dainty lace collar, was obviously the lady’s maid.

Lady Irene gave the necessary orders, and we all sat waiting and silent until, a minute or two later, two girls entered the room. One was wearing a cap and apron, while the other, dressed in a neat black dress with a delicate lace collar, was clearly the lady’s maid.

“This lady,” said their mistress, addressing the two girls, “wishes to ask you a few questions. She is a representative of the police, so you had better do your best to satisfy her with your answers.”

“This lady,” said their mistress, speaking to the two girls, “wants to ask you a few questions. She’s a police officer, so it’s best to do your best to satisfy her with your answers.”

“Oh!” rejoined Lady Molly pleasantly—choosing not to notice the tone of acerbity with which the young widow had spoken, nor the unmistakable barrier of hostility and reserve which her words had immediately raised between the young servants and the “representative of the police”—“what I am going to ask these two young ladies is neither very difficult nor very unpleasant. I merely want their kind help in a little comedy which will have to be played this evening, in order to test the accuracy of certain statements made by one of the waitresses at Mathis’ tea shop with regard to the terrible tragedy which has darkened this house. You will do that much, will you not?” she added, speaking directly to the maids.

“Oh!” Lady Molly replied cheerfully—choosing to ignore the sharp tone the young widow used and the clear wall of tension and reserve her words immediately built between the young servants and the “representative of the police”—“what I’m going to ask these two young ladies is neither very difficult nor very unpleasant. I just need their kind assistance in a little act we’ll perform this evening to check the accuracy of some statements made by one of the waitresses at Mathis’ tea shop regarding the terrible tragedy that has cast a shadow over this house. You’ll help with that, won’t you?” she said, speaking directly to the maids.

No one can be so winning or so persuasive as my dear lady. In a moment I saw the girls’ hostility melting before the sunshine of Lady Molly’s smile.

No one can be as charming or convincing as my dear lady. In an instant, I watched the girls' hostility fade away in the warmth of Lady Molly's smile.

“We’ll do what we can, ma’am,” said the maid.

“We’ll do what we can, ma’am,” the maid said.

“That’s a brave, good girl!” replied my lady. “You must know that the chief waitress at Mathis’ has, this very morning, identified the woman in the big hat who, we all believe, murdered your late master. Yes!” she continued, in response to a gasp of astonishment which seemed to go round the room like a wave, “the girl seems quite positive, both as regards the hat and the woman who wore it. But, of course, one cannot allow a human life to be sworn away without bringing every possible proof to bear on such a statement, and I am sure that everyone in this house will understand that we don’t want to introduce strangers more than we can help into this sad affair, which already has been bruited abroad too much.”

“That’s a brave, good girl!” my lady replied. “You should know that the head waitress at Mathis’ has, just this morning, identified the woman in the big hat whom we all believe murdered your late master. Yes!” she continued, responding to a gasp of surprise that seemed to ripple through the room, “the girl seems quite sure about both the hat and the woman who wore it. But, of course, we can’t let someone’s life be claimed without bringing in every possible piece of evidence to support such a claim, and I’m sure everyone in this house understands that we don’t want to involve strangers more than necessary in this unfortunate situation, which has already been talked about too much.”

She paused a moment; then, as neither Lady Irene nor the maids made any comment, she continued:

She paused for a moment; then, since neither Lady Irene nor the maids said anything, she continued:

“My superiors at Scotland Yard think it their duty to try and confuse the witness as much as possible in her act of identification. They desire that a certain number of ladies wearing abnormally large hats should parade before the waitress. Among them will be, of course, the one whom the girl has already identified as being the mysterious person who had tea with Mr. Culledon at Mathis’ that afternoon.

“My bosses at Scotland Yard believe it's their job to confuse the witness as much as they can during her identification process. They want a number of women wearing oversized hats to walk in front of the waitress. Among them will be, naturally, the one the girl has already recognized as the mysterious person who had tea with Mr. Culledon at Mathis’ that afternoon.”

“My superiors can then satisfy themselves whether the waitress is or is not so sure of her statement that she invariably picks out again and again one particular individual amongst a number of others or not.”

“My superiors can then determine whether the waitress is confident in her statement that she consistently singles out one specific individual among several others or not.”

“Surely,” interrupted Lady Irene, dryly, “you and your superiors do not expect my servants to help in such a farce?”

“Surely,” interrupted Lady Irene, dryly, “you and your superiors don’t expect my staff to assist in such a joke?”

“We don’t look upon such a proceeding as a farce, Lady Irene,” rejoined Lady Molly, gently. “It is often resorted to in the interests of an accused person, and we certainly would ask the co-operation of your household.”

“We don’t see this process as a joke, Lady Irene,” replied Lady Molly softly. “It’s often used to protect someone who is accused, and we would definitely appreciate the cooperation of your household.”

“I don’t see what they can do.”

“I can’t see what they can do.”

But the two girls did not seem unwilling. The idea appealed to them, I felt sure; it suggested an exciting episode, and gave promise of variety in their monotonous lives.

But the two girls didn’t seem opposed. The idea seemed to excite them, I was sure; it hinted at an exciting experience and promised some variety in their mundane lives.

“I am sure both these young ladies possess fine big hats,” continued Lady Molly with an encouraging smile.

“I’m sure both of these young ladies have really nice big hats,” Lady Molly said with an encouraging smile.

“I should not allow them to wear ridiculous headgear,” retorted Lady Irene, sternly.

“I shouldn't let them wear silly hats,” Lady Irene replied firmly.

“I have the one your ladyship wouldn’t wear, and threw away,” interposed the young parlour-maid. “I put it together again with the scraps I found in the dusthole.”

“I have the one your lady wouldn’t wear and threw away,” interjected the young maid. “I put it back together with the scraps I found in the trash.”

There was just one instant of absolute silence, one of those magnetic moments when Fate seems to have dropped the spool on which she was spinning the threads of a life, and is just stooping in order to pick it up.

There was just one moment of complete silence, one of those powerful instances when Fate seems to have dropped the spool she was using to spin the threads of a life and is just bending down to pick it up.

Lady Irene raised a black-bordered handkerchief to her lips, then said quietly:

Lady Irene raised a black-bordered handkerchief to her lips, then said softly:

“I don’t know what you mean, Mary. I never wear big hats.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about, Mary. I never wear big hats.”

“No, my lady,” here interposed the lady’s maid; “but Mary means the one you ordered at Sanchia’s and only wore the once—the day you went to that concert.”

“No, my lady,” the lady’s maid interjected; “but Mary is talking about the one you ordered at Sanchia’s and only wore once—the day you went to that concert.”

“Which day was that?” asked Lady Molly, blandly.

“Which day was that?” asked Lady Molly, casually.

“Oh! I couldn’t forget that day,” ejaculated the maid; “her ladyship came home from the concert—I had undressed her, and she told me that she would never wear her big hat again—it was too heavy. That same day Mr. Culledon was murdered.”

“Oh! I couldn’t forget that day,” exclaimed the maid; “her ladyship came home from the concert—I had undressed her, and she told me that she would never wear her big hat again—it was too heavy. That same day Mr. Culledon was murdered.”

“That hat would answer our purpose very well,” said Lady Molly, quite calmly. “Perhaps Mary will go and fetch it, and you had better go and help her put it on.”

“That hat would work perfectly for our needs,” said Lady Molly, calmly. “Maybe Mary can go get it, and you should go help her put it on.”

The two girls went out of the room without another word, and there were we three women left facing one another, with that awful secret, only half-revealed, hovering in the air like an intangible spectre.

The two girls left the room without saying another word, and there we were, three women left facing each other, with that terrible secret, only partially uncovered, hanging in the air like an unseen ghost.

“What are you going to do, Lady Irene?” asked Lady Molly, after a moment’s pause, during which I literally could hear my own heart beating, whilst I watched the rigid figure of the widow in deep black crape, her face set and white, her eyes fixed steadily on Lady Molly.

“What are you going to do, Lady Irene?” asked Lady Molly, after a brief pause, during which I could literally hear my own heart beating as I watched the stiff figure of the widow in deep black fabric, her face pale and set, her eyes locked steadily on Lady Molly.

“You can’t prove it!” she said defiantly.

“You can’t prove it!” she said boldly.

“I think we can,” rejoined Lady Molly, simply; “at any rate, I mean to try. I have two of the waitresses from Mathis’ outside in a cab, and I have already spoken to the attendant who served you at Sanchia’s, an obscure milliner in a back street near Portland Road. We know that you were at great pains there to order a hat of certain dimensions and to your own minute description; it was a copy of one you had once seen Miss Löwenthal wear when you met her at your late husband’s office. We can prove that meeting, too. Then we have your maid’s testimony that you wore that same hat once, and once only, the day, presumably, that you went out to a concert—a statement which you will find it difficult to substantiate—and also the day on which your husband was murdered.”

“I think we can,” replied Lady Molly simply; “at any rate, I’m going to try. I have two of the waitresses from Mathis’ waiting outside in a cab, and I’ve already spoken to the attendant who served you at Sanchia’s, a little milliner in a side street near Portland Road. We know that you took great care to order a hat of specific measurements and your own detailed description; it was a replica of one you had seen Miss Löwenthal wear when you met her at your late husband’s office. We can prove that meeting, too. Then we have your maid’s testimony that you wore that same hat once, and only once, the day, presumably, you went out to a concert—a claim that will be hard for you to back up—and also the day your husband was murdered.”

“Bah! the public will laugh at you!” retorted Lady Irene, still defiantly. “You would not dare to formulate so monstrous a charge!”

“Ugh! People are going to laugh at you!” shot back Lady Irene, still defiantly. “You wouldn’t even think of making such an outrageous accusation!”

“It will not seem monstrous when justice has

“It won't seem monstrous when justice has

img290.jpg
“Lady Irene, with a cry of agony, fell senseless in my dear lady’s arms”

weighed in the balance the facts which we can prove. Let me tell you a few of these, the result of careful investigation. There is the fact that you knew of Mr. Culledon’s entanglement with Miss Elizabeth Löwenthal, and did your best to keep it from old Mrs. Steinberg’s knowledge, realising that any scandal round her favourite nephew would result in the old lady cutting him—and therefore you—out of her will. You dismissed a parlour-maid for the sole reason that she had been present when Miss Löwenthal was shown into Mr. Culledon’s study. There is the fact that Mrs. Steinberg had so worded her will that, in the event of her nephew dying before her, her fortune would devolve on you; the fact that, with Miss Löwenthal’s action for breach of promise against your husband, your last hope of keeping the scandal from the old lady’s ears had effectually vanished. You saw the fortune eluding your grasp; you feared Mrs. Steinberg would alter her will. Had you found the means, and had you dared, would you not rather have killed the old lady? But discovery would have been certain. The other crime was bolder and surer. You have inherited the old lady’s millions, for she never knew of her nephew’s earlier peccadillos.

weighed in the balance the facts that we can prove. Let me share a few of these, the result of careful investigation. There's the fact that you were aware of Mr. Culledon’s involvement with Miss Elizabeth Löwenthal, and you did everything you could to keep it from old Mrs. Steinberg, knowing that any scandal involving her favorite nephew would lead her to cut him—and therefore you—out of her will. You fired a parlour-maid solely because she was present when Miss Löwenthal was brought into Mr. Culledon’s study. There’s also the fact that Mrs. Steinberg had crafted her will so that in the event of her nephew’s death before her, her fortune would pass on to you; the fact that with Miss Löwenthal’s lawsuit for breach of promise against your husband, your last hope of keeping this scandal from the old lady’s ears had completely vanished. You saw the fortune slipping away; you worried that Mrs. Steinberg would change her will. If you had found a way, and if you had the courage, wouldn’t you have preferred to kill the old lady? But being discovered would have been inevitable. The other crime was bolder and more certain. You have inherited the old lady’s millions, as she never found out about her nephew’s earlier misdeeds.

“All this we can state and prove, and the history of the hat, bought, and worn one day only, that same memorable day, and then thrown away.”

“All this we can say and prove, and the story of the hat, bought and worn for just one day, that same unforgettable day, and then tossed aside.”

A loud laugh interrupted her—a laugh that froze my very marrow.

A loud laugh interrupted her—a laugh that sent chills down my spine.

“There is one fact you have forgotten, my lady of Scotland Yard,” came in sharp, strident accents from the black-robed figure, which seemed to have become strangely spectral in the fast gathering gloom which had been enveloping the luxurious little boudoir. “Don’t omit to mention the fact that the accused took the law into her own hands.”

“There’s one thing you’ve overlooked, my lady of Scotland Yard,” came in harsh, piercing tones from the figure in black, which seemed to have taken on a faintly ghostly appearance in the quickly deepening darkness that had been enveloping the elegant little boudoir. “Don’t forget to point out that the accused took matters into her own hands.”

And before my dear lady and I could rush to prevent her, Lady Irene Culledon had conveyed something—we dared not think what—to her mouth.

And before my dear lady and I could hurry to stop her, Lady Irene Culledon had passed something—we didn’t dare to imagine what—into her mouth.

“Find Danvers quickly, Mary!” said Lady Molly, calmly. “You’ll find him outside. Bring a doctor back with you.”

“Quickly find Danvers, Mary!” said Lady Molly, calmly. “You’ll find him outside. Bring a doctor with you.”

Even as she spoke Lady Irene, with a cry of agony, fell senseless in my dear lady’s arms.

Even as she spoke, Lady Irene cried out in pain and collapsed, unconscious, in my dear lady’s arms.

The doctor, I may tell you, came too late. The unfortunate woman evidently had a good knowledge of poisons. She had been determined not to fail; in case of discovery, she was ready and able to mete out justice to herself.

The doctor, I can tell you, arrived too late. The unfortunate woman clearly knew a lot about poisons. She was resolved not to fail; if she had been caught, she was prepared and able to take matters into her own hands.

I don’t think the public ever knew the real truth about the woman in the big hat. Interest in her went the way of all things. Yet my dear lady had been right from beginning to end. With unerring precision she had placed her dainty finger on the real motive and the real perpetrator of the crime—the ambitious woman who had married solely for money, and meant to have that money even at the cost of one of the most dastardly murders that have ever darkened the criminal annals of this country.

I don’t think the public ever found out the real truth about the woman in the big hat. Interest in her faded away like everything else. But my dear lady was right from start to finish. With perfect accuracy, she had pinpointed the true motive and the actual criminal—the ambitious woman who had married just for money and was determined to get that money, even if it meant committing one of the most terrible murders in the history of crime in this country.

I asked Lady Molly what it was that first made her think of Lady Irene as the possible murderess. No one else for a moment had thought her guilty.

I asked Lady Molly what made her think of Lady Irene as the potential murderer in the first place. No one else had considered her guilty for even a moment.

“The big hat,” replied my dear lady with a smile. “Had the mysterious woman at Mathis’ been tall, the waitresses would not, one and all, have been struck by the abnormal size of the hat. The wearer must have been petite, hence the reason that under a wide brim only the chin would be visible. I at once sought for a small woman. Our fellows did not think of that, because they are men.”

“The big hat,” my dear lady replied with a smile. “If the mysterious woman at Mathis’ had been tall, the waitresses wouldn’t all have been amazed by the huge size of the hat. The wearer must have been petite, which is why only her chin was visible under such a wide brim. I immediately looked for a small woman. Our guys didn’t think of that because they’re men.”

You see how simple it all was!

You see how easy it all was!

XI.
SIR JEREMIAH’S WILL
SIR JEREMIAH’S LAST WILL

Many people have asked me whether I knew when, and in what circumstances, Lady Molly joined the detective staff at Scotland Yard, who she was, and how she managed to keep her position in Society—as she undoubtedly did—whilst exercising a profession which usually does not make for high social standing.

Many people have asked me if I knew when and under what circumstances Lady Molly joined the detective team at Scotland Yard, who she was, and how she managed to maintain her status in Society—as she definitely did—while pursuing a career that typically doesn't lend itself to a high social standing.

Well, of course, there is much that I have known all along about my dear lady—just as much, in fact, as her aristocratic friends and relations did—but I had promised her not to let the general public know anything of her private life until she gave me leave to do so.

Well, of course, I've known a lot about my dear lady all along—just as much, in fact, as her aristocratic friends and family did—but I promised her I wouldn't let the public know anything about her private life until she gave me the go-ahead.

Now things have taken a different turn, and I can tell you all I know. But I must go back some years for that, and recall to your mind that extraordinary crime known in those days as the Baddock Will Case, which sent one of the most prominent and popular young men in Society to penal servitude—a life sentence, mind you, which was considered to be remarkably lenient by a number of people who thought that Captain de Mazareen ought to have been hanged.

Now things have changed, and I can share everything I know. But I need to go back a few years and remind you about the infamous crime known as the Baddock Will Case, which led to one of the most well-known and liked young men in Society being sentenced to penal servitude—a life sentence, mind you, which many people considered surprisingly lenient, believing that Captain de Mazareen should have been hanged.

He was such a good-looking young soldier in those days. I specially remember him at the late Queen’s funeral—one of the tallest men in the British army, and with that peculiar charm of manner which, alas! one has ceased to associate with young Englishmen nowadays. If to these two undeniable advantages you add the one that Hubert de Mazareen was the dearly loved grandson of Sir Jeremiah Baddock, the multi-millionaire shipowner of Liverpool, you will realise how easy it was for that young Guardsman to ingratiate himself with every woman in Society, and more particularly with every mamma who had a marriageable daughter.

He was such a handsome young soldier back then. I especially remember him at the late Queen’s funeral—one of the tallest men in the British army, with a unique charm that, unfortunately, you don’t really associate with young Englishmen anymore. If you add to these two undeniable advantages the fact that Hubert de Mazareen was the beloved grandson of Sir Jeremiah Baddock, the multi-millionaire shipowner from Liverpool, you can see how easy it was for that young Guardsman to win over every woman in Society, particularly every mom with a daughter who was of marriageable age.

But Fate and Love have a proverbial knack of making a muddle of things. Captain de Mazareen, with a bevy of pretty and eligible girls from whom to select a wife, chose to fall in love with the one woman in the whole of England who, in his grandfather’s opinion, should have remained a stranger, even an enemy, to him.

But Fate and Love have a way of complicating things. Captain de Mazareen, surrounded by a group of lovely and suitable girls to choose from for a wife, ended up falling for the one woman in all of England who, in his grandfather’s view, should have stayed a stranger, or even an enemy, to him.

You remember the sad story—more than a quarter of a century old now—of Sir Jeremiah’s unhappy second marriage with the pretty French actress, Mlle. Adèle Desty, who was then over thirty years younger than himself. He married her abroad, and never brought her to England. She made him supremely wretched for about three years, and finally ran away with the Earl of Flintshire, whom she had met at Monte Carlo.

You remember the sad story—over twenty-five years old now—of Sir Jeremiah’s miserable second marriage to the beautiful French actress, Mlle. Adèle Desty, who was more than thirty years younger than he was. He married her overseas and never brought her to England. She made him incredibly unhappy for about three years, and eventually ran off with the Earl of Flintshire, whom she met at Monte Carlo.

Well! it was with a daughter of that same Earl of Flintshire, Lady Molly Robertson-Kirk, that Captain Hubert de Mazareen fell desperately in love. Imagine Sir Jeremiah’s feelings when he heard of it.

Well! it was with a daughter of that same Earl of Flintshire, Lady Molly Robertson-Kirk, that Captain Hubert de Mazareen fell head over heels in love. Imagine Sir Jeremiah’s feelings when he heard about it.

Captain Hubert, you must know, had resigned his commission in 1902 at his grandfather’s request, when the latter’s health first began to fail. He had taken up his permanent abode at Appledore Castle, Sir Jeremiah’s magnificent home in Cumberland, and, of course, it was generally understood that ultimately he would become possessed of the wealthy shipowner’s millions as well as of the fine property, seeing that his mother had been Sir Jeremiah’s only child by the latter’s first marriage.

Captain Hubert, you should know, had stepped down from his commission in 1902 at his grandfather’s request, when his grandfather's health started to decline. He settled permanently at Appledore Castle, Sir Jeremiah’s impressive home in Cumberland, and it was widely understood that he would eventually inherit the wealthy shipowner’s millions along with the beautiful estate, since his mother had been Sir Jeremiah’s only child from his first marriage.

Lord Flintshire’s property was quite close to Appledore; but, needless to say, old Sir Jeremiah never forgave his noble neighbour the cruel wrong he had suffered at his hands.

Lord Flintshire’s estate was near Appledore, but, of course, old Sir Jeremiah never forgave his noble neighbor for the harsh wrongs he had endured because of him.

The second Lady Baddock, afterwards Countess of Flintshire, has been dead twenty years. Neither the county nor the more exclusive sets of London ever received her, but her daughter Molly, who inherited all her beauty and none of her faults, was the idol of her father, and the acknowledged queen of county and town Society.

The second Lady Baddock, later known as the Countess of Flintshire, has been gone for twenty years. Neither the county nor the more elite circles of London accepted her, but her daughter Molly, who got all her looks and none of her flaws, was adored by her father and recognized as the queen of both county and town Society.

You see, it was the ancient, yet ever new, story of Cappelletti and Montecchi over again, and one day Captain Hubert de Mazareen had to tell Sir Jeremiah that he desired to marry the daughter of his grandfather’s most cruel enemy.

You see, it was the old but always fresh story of Cappelletti and Montecchi repeating itself, and one day Captain Hubert de Mazareen had to tell Sir Jeremiah that he wanted to marry the daughter of his grandfather’s fiercest enemy.

What the immediate result of that announcement was, no one could say. Neither Sir Jeremiah nor Captain Hubert de Mazareen would have allowed servants or dependents to hear a word of disagreement that might have passed between them, much less to suspect that an unpleasant scene had occurred.

What happened right after that announcement, no one really knew. Neither Sir Jeremiah nor Captain Hubert de Mazareen would have let any servants or dependents hear even a hint of disagreement between them, let alone suspect that an awkward scene had taken place.

Outwardly everything went on as usual at Appledore Castle for about a fortnight or so, after which Captain Hubert went away one day, ostensibly for a brief stay in London; but he never re-entered the doors of the Castle until after the dark veil of an appalling tragedy had begun to descend on the stately old Cumberland home.

Outwardly, everything continued as usual at Appledore Castle for about two weeks. Then one day, Captain Hubert left, supposedly for a quick trip to London. However, he never came back through the Castle doors until after the dark cloud of a terrible tragedy began to loom over the grand old home in Cumberland.

Sir Jeremiah bore up pretty well for a time, then he had a slight paralytic stroke and became a confirmed invalid. The postmaster at Appledore declared that after that many letters came, addressed to Sir Jeremiah in Captain Hubert’s well-known handwriting and bearing the London postmark; but presumably the old gentleman felt bitterly irreconcilable towards his grandson, for Captain de Mazareen was never seen at the Castle.

Sir Jeremiah managed pretty well for a while, then he had a mild stroke and became permanently disabled. The postmaster at Appledore stated that after that, many letters arrived addressed to Sir Jeremiah in Captain Hubert’s distinctive handwriting, with a London postmark; but it seems the old man felt deeply estranged from his grandson, as Captain de Mazareen was never seen at the Castle.

Soon the invalid grew more and more eccentric and morose. He ordered all the reception rooms of his magnificent home to be closed and shuttered, and he dismissed all his indoor servants, with the exception of his own male attendant and an old married couple named Bradley, who had been in his service for years, and who now did the little work that was required in what had once been one of the most richly appointed country mansions in England.

Soon the invalid became increasingly eccentric and gloomy. He had all the reception rooms in his magnificent home closed and boarded up, and he let go of all his indoor staff except for his male attendant and an elderly couple named Bradley, who had served him for years and now handled the minimal tasks needed in what had once been one of the most elegantly furnished country mansions in England.

Bitter resentment against his once dearly loved grandson, and against the man who had robbed him of his young wife twenty-five years ago, seemed to have cut off the old man from contact with the outside world.

Bitter resentment towards his once dearly loved grandson and the man who had taken his young wife away twenty-five years ago seemed to have isolated the old man from the outside world.

Thus matters stood until the spring of 1903, when Sir Jeremiah announced one morning to the three members of his household that Mr. Philip Baddock was coming to stay at the Castle, and that a room must be got ready immediately.

Thus matters stood until the spring of 1903, when Sir Jeremiah announced one morning to the three members of his household that Mr. Philip Baddock was coming to stay at the Castle, and that a room must be got ready immediately.

Mr. Philip Baddock came that same evening. He was a young man of quite ordinary appearance: short, rather dark, with the somewhat uncouth manners suggestive of an upbringing in a country parsonage.

Mr. Philip Baddock came that same evening. He was a young man of fairly ordinary appearance: short, somewhat dark, with a slightly awkward demeanor that hinted at a childhood in a rural parsonage.

His arrival created no little excitement in the neighbourhood. Who was Mr. Philip Baddock, and where did he come from? No one had ever heard of him before, and now—after a very brief time spent at the Castle—he seemed to be gradually taking up the position which originally had belonged to Captain Hubert.

His arrival caused quite a stir in the neighborhood. Who was Mr. Philip Baddock, and where did he come from? No one had ever heard of him before, and now—after just a short time at the Castle—he seemed to be slowly taking the place that originally belonged to Captain Hubert.

He took over the command of the small household, dismissing Sir Jeremiah’s personal attendant after a while and engaging another. He supervised the outdoor men, reducing the staff both in the gardens and the stables. He sold most of the horses and carriages, and presently bought a motor-car, which he at once took to driving all over the country.

He took charge of the small household, letting go of Sir Jeremiah’s personal attendant after some time and hiring someone else. He managed the outdoor staff, cutting down the number of workers in both the gardens and the stables. He sold off most of the horses and carriages and soon bought a car, which he immediately started driving all over the countryside.

But he spoke to no one in the village, and soon, in answer to inquiries by one or two of Sir Jeremiah’s faithful friends and cronies, the reply came regularly from Mr. Philip Baddock that the invalid was disinclined for company. Only Doctor Thorne, the local practitioner, saw the patient. Sir Jeremiah, it was understood, was slowly sinking towards the grave; but his mind was quite clear, even if his temper was abnormal.

But he didn’t talk to anyone in the village, and soon, in response to questions from one or two of Sir Jeremiah’s loyal friends, Mr. Philip Baddock regularly replied that the sick man wasn’t up for company. Only Doctor Thorne, the local physician, visited the patient. It was understood that Sir Jeremiah was slowly nearing his end; however, his mind was completely clear, even if his mood was unusual.

One day Mr. Philip Baddock made inquiries in the village for a good chauffeur. George Taylor presented himself, and was at once told off to drive the car as quickly as possible to Carlisle, to the office of Mr. Steadman, solicitor, and to bring that gentleman back to the Castle as soon as he could come.

One day, Mr. Philip Baddock asked around the village for a good chauffeur. George Taylor stepped forward and was immediately assigned to drive the car as fast as possible to Carlisle, to the office of Mr. Steadman, the lawyer, and to bring him back to the Castle as soon as he could.

The distance from Appledore to Carlisle is over fifty miles. It was seven o’clock in the evening before George Taylor was back, bringing Mr. Steadman with him.

The distance from Appledore to Carlisle is over fifty miles. It was seven o’clock in the evening when George Taylor returned, bringing Mr. Steadman with him.

The solicitor was received at the Castle door by old Bradley, and at Sir Jeremiah’s door by Felkin, the new attendant, who showed him in. The interview between the invalid and Mr. Steadman lasted half an hour, after which the latter was driven back to Carlisle by George Taylor.

The lawyer was greeted at the Castle door by old Bradley, and at Sir Jeremiah’s door by Felkin, the new attendant, who led him inside. The meeting between the patient and Mr. Steadman lasted thirty minutes, after which Mr. Steadman was driven back to Carlisle by George Taylor.

That same evening a telegram was sent off by Mr. Philip Baddock to Captain de Mazareen in London, containing the few words:

That same evening, Mr. Philip Baddock sent a telegram to Captain de Mazareen in London, containing the brief message:

“Sir Jeremiah very ill. Come at once.”

“Sir Jeremiah is very sick. Please come right away.”

Twenty-four hours later Captain Hubert arrived at Appledore Castle—too late, however, to see his grandfather alive.

Twenty-four hours later, Captain Hubert arrived at Appledore Castle—too late, though, to see his grandfather alive.

Sir Jeremiah Baddock had died an hour before the arrival of his once so tenderly cherished grandson, and all hopes of a reconciliation had now been mercilessly annihilated by death.

Sir Jeremiah Baddock had died an hour before the arrival of his once dearly cherished grandson, and all hopes for a reconciliation had now been cruelly wiped out by death.

The end had come much more suddenly than Doctor Thorne had anticipated. He had seen the patient in the morning and thought that he might last some days. But when Sir Jeremiah had heard that Captain de Mazareen had been sent for he had worked himself into a state of such terrible agitation that the poor, overtaxed brain and heart finally gave way.

The end came much more suddenly than Doctor Thorne expected. He had seen the patient in the morning and thought that he might survive for a few more days. But when Sir Jeremiah learned that Captain de Mazareen had been called, he became so extremely agitated that the poor, overwhelmed brain and heart finally gave out.

2

The events of those memorable days—in the early spring of 1904—are so graven on my memory that I can recount them as if they happened yesterday.

The events of those unforgettable days—in the early spring of 1904—are so etched in my memory that I can describe them as if they happened yesterday.

I was maid to Lady Molly Robertson-Kirk at the time. Since then she has honoured me with her friendship.

I was a maid to Lady Molly Robertson-Kirk back then. Since then, she has blessed me with her friendship.

Directly after Captain Hubert’s first estrangement from his grandfather, she and I came down to Cumberland and lived very quietly at Kirk Hall, which, as you know, is but a stone’s throw from Appledore.

Directly after Captain Hubert’s first falling out with his grandfather, she and I came down to Cumberland and lived very quietly at Kirk Hall, which, as you know, is just a stone’s throw from Appledore.

Here Captain Hubert paid my dear lady several visits. She had irrevocably made up her mind that their engagement was to be indefinitely prolonged, for she had a vague hope that, sooner or later, Sir Jeremiah would relent towards the grandson whom he had loved so dearly. At any rate, there was a chance of it whilst the marriage had not actually taken place.

Here, Captain Hubert visited my dear lady several times. She had firmly decided that their engagement would be extended indefinitely, as she held a vague hope that, sooner or later, Sir Jeremiah would soften towards the grandson he had loved so much. Anyway, there was still a chance of that as long as the marriage hadn't actually happened.

Captain de Mazareen, mind you, was in no sense of the word badly off. His father had left him some £25,000, and Lady Molly had a small private fortune of her own. Therefore I assure you that there was not a single mercenary thought behind this protracted engagement or Captain Hubert’s desire for a reconciliation with his grandfather.

Captain de Mazareen, just so you know, was by no means struggling financially. His father had left him about £25,000, and Lady Molly had a small personal fortune of her own. So, I assure you that there wasn't a single selfish motivation behind this long engagement or Captain Hubert’s wish to reconcile with his grandfather.

The evening that he arrived at Appledore in response to Mr. Philip Baddock’s telegram, Lady Molly met him at the station. He sent his luggage on to Kirk Hall, and the two young people walked together as far as the Elkhorn Woods, which divide the Earl of Flintshire’s property from Appledore itself.

The evening he arrived at Appledore after getting Mr. Philip Baddock's telegram, Lady Molly greeted him at the station. He sent his bags on to Kirk Hall, and the two young people walked together to the Elkhorn Woods, which separate the Earl of Flintshire’s property from Appledore.

Here they met Mr. Steadman, the solicitor, who had motored over from Carlisle in response to an urgent summons from Sir Jeremiah Baddock, but whose car had broken down about two hundred yards up the road.

Here they met Mr. Steadman, the lawyer, who had driven over from Carlisle in response to an urgent call from Sir Jeremiah Baddock, but whose car had broken down about two hundred yards up the road.

It seems that the chauffeur had suggested his walking on through the woods, it being an exceptionally fine and mild spring evening, with a glorious full moon overhead, which lit up almost every turn of the path that cuts through the pretty coppice.

It seems that the driver had suggested he walk through the woods, since it was an unusually nice and mild spring evening, with a beautiful full moon overhead, which illuminated almost every twist of the path that ran through the lovely thicket.

Lady Molly had given me rendezvous at the edge of the wood, so that I might accompany her home after she had taken leave of Captain Hubert. It seems that the latter knew Mr. Steadman slightly, and we saw the two men shake hands with one another, then, after a few words of conversation, turn off to walk together through the wood. We then made our way back silently to Kirk Hall.

Lady Molly had arranged to meet me at the edge of the woods so I could walk her home after she said goodbye to Captain Hubert. It turns out that Captain Hubert knew Mr. Steadman a little, and we watched as the two men shook hands, shared a few words, and then walked off together through the woods. We then headed back to Kirk Hall in silence.

My dear lady was inexpressibly sad. She appreciated very deeply the love which Captain Hubert bore for his grandfather, and was loath to see the final annihilation of all her hopes of an ultimate reconciliation between the two men.

My dear lady was incredibly sad. She deeply appreciated the love that Captain Hubert had for his grandfather and was reluctant to see the complete destruction of all her hopes for a final reconciliation between the two men.

I had dressed Lady Molly for dinner, and she was just going downstairs, when Captain de Mazareen arrived at the Hall.

I had gotten Lady Molly ready for dinner, and she was just heading downstairs when Captain de Mazareen arrived at the Hall.

He announced the sad news of his grandfather’s death, and looked extremely dejected and upset.

He announced the sad news of his grandfather’s death and looked really down and upset.

Of course, he stayed at the Hall, for Mr. Philip Baddock seemed quite to have taken command at Appledore Castle, and Captain Hubert did not care to be beholden to him for hospitality.

Of course, he stayed at the Hall, because Mr. Philip Baddock seemed to have completely taken charge at Appledore Castle, and Captain Hubert didn’t want to owe him any favors for hospitality.

My dear lady asked him what had become of Mr. Steadman.

My dear lady asked him what happened to Mr. Steadman.

“I don’t know,” he replied. “He started to walk with me through the wood, then he seemed to think that the tramp would be too much for him, and that the car could be put right very quickly. He preferred to drive round, and was quite sure that he would meet me at the Castle in less than half an hour. However, he never turned up.”

“I don’t know,” he replied. “He started walking with me through the woods, then he seemed to think that the hike would be too much for him, and that the car could be fixed really quickly. He decided to drive around and was pretty sure he would meet me at the Castle in under half an hour. But he never showed up.”

Lady Molly asked several more questions about Sir Jeremiah, which Captain Hubert answered in a listless way. He had been met at the door of the Castle by Mr. Philip Baddock, who told him that the old gentleman had breathed his last half an hour before.

Lady Molly asked a few more questions about Sir Jeremiah, which Captain Hubert answered in a disinterested manner. He had been greeted at the Castle door by Mr. Philip Baddock, who informed him that the old man had passed away half an hour earlier.

I remember that we all went to bed that night feeling quite unaccountably depressed. It seemed that something more tragic than the natural death of a septuagenarian hovered in the air of these remote Cumberland villages.

I remember that we all went to bed that night feeling inexplicably down. It felt like something more tragic than the natural death of a seventy-year-old lingered in the air of these remote Cumberland villages.

The next morning our strange premonitions were confirmed. Lord Flintshire, my dear lady, and Captain Hubert were sitting at breakfast when the news was brought to the Hall that Mr. Steadman, the Carlisle solicitor, had been found murdered in the Elkhorn Woods earlier in the morning. Evidently he had been stunned, and then done to death by a heavily-loaded stick or some similar weapon. When he was discovered in the early hours of the morning, he had, apparently, been dead some time. The local police were at once apprised of the terrible event, which created as much excitement as the death of the eccentric old millionaire at Appledore Castle.

The next morning, our strange suspicions were confirmed. Lord Flintshire, my dear lady, and Captain Hubert were having breakfast when the news arrived at the Hall that Mr. Steadman, the Carlisle lawyer, had been found murdered in the Elkhorn Woods earlier that morning. It seemed he had been knocked out and then killed with a heavy stick or a similar weapon. When he was found in the early hours of the morning, he had apparently been dead for a while. The local police were immediately informed of the horrific incident, which stirred up as much excitement as the death of the quirky old millionaire at Appledore Castle.

Everyone at Kirk Hall, of course, was keenly interested, and Captain de Mazareen went over to Appledore as soon as he could in order to place his information at the service of the police.

Everyone at Kirk Hall was naturally very interested, and Captain de Mazareen went over to Appledore as soon as he could to share his information with the police.

It is a strange fact, but nevertheless a true one, that when a deadly peril arises such as now threatened Captain de Mazareen, the person most in danger is the last to be conscious of it.

It’s a strange fact, but still true, that when a serious threat arises, like the one now facing Captain de Mazareen, the person in the most danger is usually the last to realize it.

I am quite sure that Lady Molly, the moment she heard that Mr. Steadman had been murdered in the Elkhorn Woods, realised that the man she loved would be implicated in that tragedy in some sinister manner. But that is the intuition of a woman—of a woman who loves.

I’m pretty sure that Lady Molly, as soon as she found out that Mr. Steadman had been killed in the Elkhorn Woods, knew that the man she loved would somehow be involved in that tragedy. But that’s just the instinct of a woman—of a woman in love.

As for Captain Hubert, he went about during the whole of that day quite unconscious of the abyss which already was yawning at his feet. He even discussed quite equably the several valuable bits of information which the local police had already collected, and which eventually formed a portion of that damning fabric of circumstantial evidence which was to bring him within sight of the gallows.

As for Captain Hubert, he spent the entire day completely unaware of the danger that was already looming over him. He even calmly talked about the various useful pieces of information that the local police had gathered, which ultimately contributed to the damning circumstantial evidence that would bring him closer to the gallows.

Earlier in the day, Mr. Philip Baddock sent him a stiff little note, saying that, as Captain de Mazareen was now the owner of Appledore Castle, he (Philip Baddock) did not desire to trespass a moment longer than was necessary on his relative’s hospitality, and had arranged to stay at the village inn until after the funeral, when he would leave Cumberland.

Earlier in the day, Mr. Philip Baddock sent him a brief, formal note, saying that since Captain de Mazareen was now the owner of Appledore Castle, he (Philip Baddock) didn’t want to overstay his welcome any longer than necessary and had decided to stay at the village inn until after the funeral, when he would leave Cumberland.

To this Captain Hubert sent an equally curt note saying that, as far as he knew, he had no say in the matter of anyone coming or going from the Castle, and that Mr. Philip Baddock must, of course, please himself as to whether he stayed there or not.

To this, Captain Hubert replied with a brief note stating that, as far as he knew, he had no authority over who came or went from the Castle, and that Mr. Philip Baddock could decide for himself whether he wanted to stay there or not.

So far, of course, the old gentleman’s testamentary dispositions were not known. He had made a will in 1902 bequeathing Appledore and everything he possessed unconditionally to his beloved grandson, Hubert de Mazareen, whom he also appointed his sole executor. That will was lodged with Mr. Truscott, who had been solicitor to the deceased practically until the last moment, when Mr. Steadman, a new arrival at Carlisle, had been sent for.

So far, the old man's will wasn't public knowledge. He created a will in 1902, leaving Appledore and all his belongings without conditions to his cherished grandson, Hubert de Mazareen, whom he also named as the sole executor. That will was kept with Mr. Truscott, who had been the deceased's lawyer almost up until the very end, when Mr. Steadman, a newcomer to Carlisle, was called in.

Whether that will had been revoked or not Mr. Truscott did not know; but, in the course of the afternoon, Lord Flintshire, whilst out driving, met the local superintendent of police, who told him that Mr. Steadman’s senior partner—a Mr. Fuelling—had made a statement to the effect that Sir Jeremiah had sent for Mr. Steadman the day before his death and given instructions for the drafting of a new will whereby the old gentleman bequeathed Appledore and everything he possessed to his beloved grandson, Hubert de Mazareen, but only on the condition that the latter did not marry the daughter or any other relative of the Earl of Flintshire. In the event of Hubert de Mazareen disregarding this condition at any future time of his life, Sir Jeremiah’s entire fortune was to devolve on Philip Baddock, sole issue of testator’s second marriage, with Adèle Desty. The draft of this will, added Mr. Fuelling, was in Mr. Steadman’s pocket ready for Sir Jeremiah’s signature on that fateful night when the unfortunate young solicitor was murdered.

Whether that will had been revoked or not, Mr. Truscott did not know; but during the afternoon, Lord Flintshire, while out driving, encountered the local police superintendent, who informed him that Mr. Steadman’s senior partner—a Mr. Fuelling—had made a statement indicating that Sir Jeremiah had summoned Mr. Steadman the day before his death and had given instructions to draft a new will. In this will, the elderly gentleman left Appledore and all his possessions to his cherished grandson, Hubert de Mazareen, but only on the condition that Hubert did not marry the daughter or any relative of the Earl of Flintshire. If Hubert de Mazareen ignored this condition at any future point in his life, Sir Jeremiah’s entire fortune would go to Philip Baddock, the only child of the testator’s second marriage to Adèle Desty. Mr. Fuelling added that the draft of this will was in Mr. Steadman’s pocket, ready for Sir Jeremiah’s signature on that tragic night when the unfortunate young solicitor was murdered.

The draft had not been found in the murdered man’s pocket. A copy of it, however, was in Mr. Fuelling’s safe. But as this will had never been signed by the deceased the one of 1902 remained valid, and Captain Hubert de Mazareen remained unconditionally his grandfather’s sole heir.

The draft wasn’t found in the murdered man’s pocket. However, a copy of it was in Mr. Fuelling’s safe. But since this will had never been signed by the deceased, the one from 1902 remained valid, and Captain Hubert de Mazareen remained his grandfather’s only heir without any conditions.

3

Events crowded thick and fast on that day—one of the most miserable I have ever lived through.

Events came at me quickly that day—one of the most miserable I’ve ever experienced.

After an early tea, which my dear lady had alone in her little boudoir, she sent me down to ask Captain Hubert to come up and speak to her. He did so at once, and I went into the next room—which was Lady Molly’s bedroom—there to prepare her dress for the evening.

After having an early tea by herself in her small boudoir, my dear lady asked me to go get Captain Hubert so he could come up and talk to her. He came right away, and I went into the next room—Lady Molly's bedroom—to get her dress ready for the evening.

I had, of course, discreetly closed the door of communication between the two rooms, but after the first five minutes, Lady Molly deliberately reopened it, from which I gathered that she actually wished me to know what was going on.

I had, of course, quietly closed the door between the two rooms, but after the first five minutes, Lady Molly intentionally reopened it, which made me realize that she actually wanted me to know what was happening.

It was then a little after four o’clock. I could hear Captain de Mazareen’s voice, low-toned and infinitely tender. He adored my dear lady, but he was a very quiet man, and it was only by the passionate tensity of his attitude when he was near her that a shrewdly observant person could guess how deeply he cared. Now, through the open door, I could see his handsome head bowed very low, so that he could better look into her upturned eyes. His arms were round her, as if he were fighting the world for the possession of her, and would never let her go again. But there were tears in her eyes.

It was just after four o'clock. I could hear Captain de Mazareen's voice, soft and incredibly tender. He loved my dear lady, but he was a very quiet man, and it was only through the intense passion in his demeanor when he was near her that someone observant could tell how much he cared. Now, through the open door, I could see his handsome head bowed low as he looked into her upturned eyes. His arms were around her, as if he were fighting the world for her possession and would never let her go again. But there were tears in her eyes.

“Hubert,” she said after a while, “I want you to marry me. Will you?”

“Hubert,” she said after a while, “I want you to marry me. Will you?”

“Will I?” he whispered, with an intensity of

“Will I?” he whispered, with an intensity of

img327.jpg
“Philip Baddock looked defiant, and Felkin taciturn and sulky”

passionate longing which seemed to me then so unutterably pathetic that I could have sat down and had a good cry.

passionate longing that felt so overwhelmingly sad at the time that I could have just sat down and had a good cry.

“But,” rejoined Lady Molly, earnestly, “I mean as soon as possible—to-morrow, by special licence. You can wire to Mr. Hurford to-night, and he will see about it the first thing in the morning. We can travel up to town by the night train. Father and Mary will come with me. Father has promised, you know, and we can be married to-morrow … I think that would be the quickest way.”

“But,” replied Lady Molly earnestly, “I mean as soon as possible—tomorrow, with a special license. You can message Mr. Hurford tonight, and he’ll take care of it first thing in the morning. We can head to the city on the night train. Dad and Mary will come with me. Dad has promised, you know, and we can get married tomorrow... I think that would be the fastest way.”

There was a pause. I could well imagine how astonished and perturbed Captain Hubert must be feeling. It was such a strange request for a woman to make at such a time. I could see by the expression of his eyes that he was trying to read her thoughts. But she looked up quite serenely at him, and, frankly, I do not think that he had the slightest inkling of the sublime motive which lay at the back of her strange insistence.

There was a pause. I could easily imagine how surprised and unsettled Captain Hubert must be feeling. It was such an odd request for a woman to make at that moment. I could tell from the look in his eyes that he was trying to understand her thoughts. But she looked up at him very calmly, and honestly, I don't think he had the slightest clue about the deep reason behind her unusual insistence.

“You prefer to be married in London rather than here?” he asked quite simply.

“You’d rather get married in London than here?” he asked straightforwardly.

“Yes,” she replied; “I desire to be married in London to-morrow.”

“Yes,” she replied, “I want to get married in London tomorrow.”

A few moments later my dear lady quietly shut the door again, and I heard and saw no more; but half an hour later she called me. She was alone in her boudoir, bravely trying to smile through a veil of tears. Captain Hubert’s footsteps could still be heard going along the hall below.

A few moments later, my dear lady quietly closed the door again, and I didn’t hear or see anything else; but half an hour later, she called for me. She was alone in her boudoir, trying to smile through a veil of tears. Captain Hubert's footsteps could still be heard walking down the hall below.

Lady Molly listened until the final echo of that tread died away in the distance; then she buried her sweet face on my shoulder and sobbed her very heart out.

Lady Molly listened until the last echo of that step faded into the distance; then she buried her lovely face on my shoulder and cried her heart out.

“Get ready as quickly as you can, Mary,” she said to me when the paroxysm had somewhat subsided. “We go up to town by the 9.10.”

“Get ready as fast as you can, Mary,” she said to me when the fit had calmed down a bit. “We’re heading to town on the 9:10.”

“Is his lordship coming with us, my lady?” I asked.

“Is he coming with us, my lady?” I asked.

“Oh, yes!” she said, whilst a bright smile lit up her face. “Father is simply grand … and yet he knows.”

“Oh, yes!” she said, her face lighting up with a bright smile. “Dad is just wonderful … and yet he knows.”

“Knows what, my lady?” I queried instinctively, for Lady Molly had paused, and I saw a look of acute pain once more darken her soft, grey eyes.

“Knows what, my lady?” I asked instinctively, as Lady Molly had paused, and I noticed a look of sharp pain once again cloud her soft, gray eyes.

“My father knows,” she said, slowly and almost tonelessly, “that half an hour ago the police found a weighted stick in the Elkhorn Woods not far from the spot where Mr. Steadman was murdered. The stick has the appearance of having been very vigorously cleaned and scraped recently, in spite of which fact tiny traces of blood are still visible on the leaden knob. The inspector showed my father that stick. I saw it too. It is the property of Captain Hubert de Mazareen, and by to-morrow, at the latest, it will be identified as such.”

“My dad knows,” she said, slowly and almost in a monotone, “that half an hour ago, the police found a weighted stick in the Elkhorn Woods, not far from where Mr. Steadman was killed. The stick looks like it’s been cleaned and scrubbed recently, but tiny traces of blood are still visible on the leaden knob. The inspector showed my dad that stick. I saw it too. It belongs to Captain Hubert de Mazareen, and by tomorrow at the latest, it will be confirmed as his.”

There was silence in the little boudoir now: a silence broken only by the sound of dull sobs which rose from my dear lady’s overburdened heart. Lady Molly at this moment had looked into the future, and with that unerring intuition which has since been of such immense service to her she had already perceived the grim web which Fate was weaving round the destiny of the man she loved.

There was silence in the small room now: a silence interrupted only by the muffled sobs coming from my dear lady’s heavy heart. At that moment, Lady Molly had looked ahead, and with that instinctive insight that has been such a tremendous help to her since, she had already sensed the dark fate that was closing in on the man she loved.

I said nothing. What could I say? I waited for her to speak again.

I didn’t say anything. What could I say? I waited for her to talk again.

The first words she uttered after the terrible pronouncement which she had just made were:

The first words she said after the awful announcement she had just made were:

“I’ll wear my white cloth gown to-morrow, Mary. It is the most becoming frock I have, and I want to look my best on my wedding-day.”

“I’ll wear my white dress tomorrow, Mary. It’s the most flattering outfit I have, and I want to look my best on my wedding day.”

4

Captain Hubert de Mazareen was married to Lady Molly Robertson-Kirk by special licence on April 22nd, 1904, at the Church of St. Margaret, Westminster. No one was present to witness the ceremony except the Earl of Flintshire and myself. No one was apprised of the event at the time, nor, until recently, did anyone know that Lady Molly of Scotland Yard was the wife of De Mazareen the convict.

Captain Hubert de Mazareen married Lady Molly Robertson-Kirk under special license on April 22, 1904, at the Church of St. Margaret, Westminster. The only witnesses to the ceremony were the Earl of Flintshire and me. At the time, no one was informed about the event, and until recently, no one knew that Lady Molly of Scotland Yard was the wife of De Mazareen the convict.

As you know, he was arrested at Appledore railway station the following morning and charged with the wilful murder of Alexander Steadman, solicitor, of Carlisle.

As you know, he was arrested at Appledore train station the next morning and charged with the intentional murder of Alexander Steadman, lawyer from Carlisle.

Everything was against him from the first. The draft of the will which Mr. Steadman was taking up to Sir Jeremiah for signature supplied the motive for the alleged crime, and he was the last person seen in company with the murdered man.

Everything was against him from the start. The draft of the will that Mr. Steadman was bringing to Sir Jeremiah for signature provided the motive for the supposed crime, and he was the last person seen with the murdered man.

The chauffeur, George Taylor, who had driven to Carlisle to fetch Mr. Steadman, and brought him back that evening, explained how two of his tyres burst almost simultaneously after going over a bit of broken road close to the coppice. He had suggested to Mr. Steadman the idea of walking through the wood, and, as he had not two fresh tyres with him, he started pushing his car along, as the village was not more than half a mile away. He never saw Mr. Steadman again.

The driver, George Taylor, had gone to Carlisle to pick up Mr. Steadman and brought him back that evening. He explained how two of his tires blew out almost at the same time after hitting a rough patch of road near the woods. He suggested to Mr. Steadman that they walk through the woods, and since he didn’t have two new tires with him, he began to push his car, as the village was only half a mile away. He never saw Mr. Steadman again.

The stick with which the terrible deed had been committed was the most damning piece of evidence against the accused. It had been identified as his property by more than one witness, and was found within twenty yards of the victim, obviously cleaned and scraped, but still bearing minute traces of blood. Moreover, it had actually been seen in Captain Hubert’s hand by one or two of the porters when he arrived at Appledore Station on that fatal night, was met there by Lady Molly, and subsequently walked away with her previous to meeting Mr. Steadman on the edge of the wood.

The stick used to commit the terrible crime was the most incriminating evidence against the accused. More than one witness identified it as his property, and it was found within twenty yards of the victim, clearly cleaned and scraped, but still showing tiny traces of blood. Additionally, a couple of the porters saw Captain Hubert holding it when he arrived at Appledore Station that fateful night, where he met Lady Molly, and then walked away with her before meeting Mr. Steadman at the edge of the woods.

Captain de Mazareen, late of His Majesty’s Household Brigade, was indicted for the wilful murder of Alexander Steadman, tried at the next assizes, found guilty, and condemned to be hanged. The jury, however, had strongly recommended him to mercy owing to his hitherto spotless reputation, and to the many services he had rendered his country during the last Boer War. A monster petition was sent up to the Home Office, and the sentence was commuted to twenty years’ penal servitude.

Captain de Mazareen, formerly of His Majesty’s Household Brigade, was charged with the intentional murder of Alexander Steadman. He was tried at the next court session, found guilty, and sentenced to hang. However, the jury strongly recommended him for mercy due to his previously unblemished reputation and the many services he had provided to his country during the last Boer War. A massive petition was sent to the Home Office, and his sentence was reduced to twenty years of hard labor.

That same year, Lady Molly applied for, and obtained, a small post on the detective staff of the police. From that small post she has worked her way upwards, analysing and studying, exercising her powers of intuition and of deduction, until at the present moment she is considered, by chiefs and men alike, the greatest authority among them on criminal investigation.

That same year, Lady Molly applied for and got a small job on the police detective team. From that small position, she worked her way up, analyzing and studying, using her intuition and deduction skills, until now she is regarded by both leaders and officers as the top expert in criminal investigations.

The Earl of Flintshire died some three years ago. Kirk Hall devolved on a distant cousin, but Lady Molly has kept a small home at Kirk ready for her husband when he comes back from Dartmoor.

The Earl of Flintshire passed away about three years ago. Kirk Hall was inherited by a distant cousin, but Lady Molly has maintained a small home at Kirk, ready for her husband when he returns from Dartmoor.

The task of her life is to apply her gifts, and the obvious advantages at her disposal as a prominent member of the detective force, to prove the innocence of Captain Hubert de Mazareen, which she never doubted for a moment.

The goal of her life is to use her talents and the clear benefits she has as a key member of the detective team to prove that Captain Hubert de Mazareen is innocent, something she has never doubted for a second.

But it was sublime, and at the same time deeply pathetic, to see the frantic efforts at self-sacrifice which these two noble-hearted young people made for one another’s sake.

But it was amazing, and at the same time incredibly sad, to witness the intense efforts at self-sacrifice that these two kind-hearted young people made for each other.

Directly Captain Hubert realised that, so far as proving his innocence was concerned, he was a lost man, he used every effort to release Lady Molly from the bonds of matrimony. The marriage had been, and was still, kept a profound secret. He determined to plead guilty to murder at his trial, and then to make a declaration that he had entrapped Lady Molly into a marriage, knowing at the time that a warrant was out for his arrest, and hoping, by his connection with the Earl of Flintshire, to obtain a certain amount of leniency. When he was sufficiently convinced that such a course was out of the question, he begged Lady Molly to bring a nullity suit against him. He would not defend it. He only wished to set her free.

Directly, Captain Hubert realized that, when it came to proving his innocence, he was a lost cause. He did everything he could to help Lady Molly escape her marriage. Their wedding had been, and still was, a deep secret. He decided to plead guilty to murder at his trial and then declare that he had tricked Lady Molly into marrying him, knowing there was a warrant out for his arrest and hoping that his connection with the Earl of Flintshire would get him some leniency. Once he was convinced that this plan was no longer an option, he asked Lady Molly to file for an annulment. He wouldn’t fight it. He just wanted to set her free.

But the love she bore him triumphed over all. They did keep their marriage a secret, but she remained faithful to him in every thought and feeling within her, and loyal to him with her whole soul. Only I—once her maid, now her devoted friend—knew what she suffered, even whilst she threw herself heart and mind into her work.

But the love she had for him overcame everything. They kept their marriage a secret, but she was completely faithful to him in every thought and feeling, and devoted to him with all her heart. Only I—once her maid, now her loyal friend—knew what she was going through, even while she fully immersed herself in her work.

We lived mostly in our little flat in Maida Vale, but spent some delightful days of freedom and peace in the little house at Kirk. Hither—in spite of the terrible memories the place evoked—Lady Molly loved to spend her time in wandering over the ground where that mysterious crime had been committed which had doomed an innocent man to the life of a convict.

We mostly lived in our small apartment in Maida Vale, but we enjoyed some wonderful days of freedom and tranquility in the little house at Kirk. Despite the awful memories the place brought back, Lady Molly loved to spend her time wandering around the grounds where that mysterious crime took place, which had condemned an innocent man to a life as a convict.

“That mystery has got to be cleared up, Mary,” she would repeat to me with unswerving loyalty, “and cleared up soon, before Captain de Mazareen loses all joy in life and all belief in me.”

“That mystery needs to be solved, Mary,” she would say to me with unwavering loyalty, “and it needs to be solved soon, before Captain de Mazareen loses all his joy in life and all trust in me.”

5

I suspect you will be interested to hear something about Appledore Castle and about Mr. Philip Baddock, who had been so near getting an immense fortune, yet had it snatched from him before his very eyes.

I have a hunch you’ll be curious to hear something about Appledore Castle and about Mr. Philip Baddock, who was so close to getting a huge fortune, only to have it taken away from him right before his eyes.

As Sir Jeremiah Baddock never signed the will of 1904, Captain de Mazareen’s solicitors, on his behalf, sought to obtain probate of the former one, dated 1902. In view of the terrible circumstances connected with the proposed last testamentary dispositions of the deceased, Mr. Philip Baddock was advised to fight that suit.

As Sir Jeremiah Baddock never signed the will of 1904, Captain de Mazareen’s lawyers, on his behalf, tried to get probate for the previous will, dated 1902. Given the awful circumstances surrounding the intended final wishes of the deceased, Mr. Philip Baddock was advised to contest that lawsuit.

It seems that he really was the son of Sir Jeremiah by the latter’s second marriage with Mlle. Desty, but the old gentleman, with heartless vengefulness, had practically repudiated the boy from the first, and absolutely refused to have anything to do with him beyond paying for his maintenance and education, and afterwards making him a goodly allowance on the express condition that Philip—soon to become a young man—never set his foot on English soil.

It seems that he really was the son of Sir Jeremiah from his second marriage to Mlle. Desty, but the old man, with cruel spite, had essentially disowned the boy from the start and totally refused to have any connection with him beyond covering his living expenses and education, and later giving him a generous allowance on the strict condition that Philip—who was about to become a young man—never stepped foot in England.

The condition was strictly complied with. Philip Baddock was born abroad, and lived abroad until 1903, when he suddenly appeared at Appledore Castle. Whether Sir Jeremiah, in a fit of tardy repentance, had sent for him, or whether he risked coming of his own accord, no one ever knew.

The requirement was strictly followed. Philip Baddock was born overseas and lived there until 1903, when he unexpectedly showed up at Appledore Castle. Whether Sir Jeremiah, in a moment of late regret, had summoned him, or whether he took the chance to come on his own, no one ever found out.

Captain de Mazareen was not, until that same year 1903, aware of the existence of Philip Baddock any more than was anybody else, and he spent his last days of freedom in stating positively that he would not accept the terms of the will of 1902, but would agree to Sir Jeremiah’s fortune being divided up as it would have been if the old gentleman had died intestate. Thus Philip Baddock, the son, and Hubert de Mazareen, the grandson, received an equal share of Sir Jeremiah’s immense wealth, estimated at close upon £2,000,000 sterling.

Captain de Mazareen was not aware of Philip Baddock's existence until that same year, 1903, just like everyone else. He spent his last days of freedom firmly stating that he would not accept the terms of the 1902 will, but would agree to divide Sir Jeremiah's fortune as it would have been if the old gentleman had died without a will. As a result, Philip Baddock, the son, and Hubert de Mazareen, the grandson, received equal shares of Sir Jeremiah's enormous wealth, estimated at nearly £2,000,000.

Appledore was put up for sale and bought in by Mr. Philip Baddock, who took up his residence there and gradually gained for himself a position in the county as one of the most wealthy magnates in the north of England. Thus he became acquainted with the present Lord Flintshire, and, later on, met my dear lady. She neither sought nor avoided his acquaintance, and even went once to a dinner party at Appledore Castle.

Appledore was put up for sale and purchased by Mr. Philip Baddock, who moved in and gradually established himself as one of the wealthiest figures in the north of England. This is how he came to know the current Lord Flintshire, and later, met my dear lady. She neither pursued nor shunned his company, and even attended a dinner party at Appledore Castle once.

That was lately, on the occasion of our last stay at Kirk. I had gone up to the Castle in the brougham so that I might accompany Lady Molly home, and had been shown into the library, whither my dear lady came in order to put on her cloak.

That was recently, during our last visit to Kirk. I had taken the carriage up to the Castle so I could ride home with Lady Molly, and I was shown into the library, where my dear lady came in to put on her cloak.

While she was doing so Mr. Philip Baddock came in. He had a newspaper in his hand and seemed greatly agitated.

While she was doing this, Mr. Philip Baddock walked in. He had a newspaper in his hand and looked really upset.

“Such extraordinary news, Lady Molly,” he said, pointing to a head-line in the paper. “You know, of course, that the other day a convict succeeded in effecting his escape from Dartmoor?”

“Such amazing news, Lady Molly,” he said, pointing to a headline in the paper. “You know, of course, that the other day a convict managed to escape from Dartmoor?”

“Yes, I knew that,” said my dear lady, quietly.

“Yes, I knew that,” said my dear lady, softly.

“Well, I have reason to—to suppose,” continued Mr. Baddock, “that that convict was none other than my unfortunate nephew, De Mazareen.”

“Well, I have reason to think,” continued Mr. Baddock, “that convict was none other than my unfortunate nephew, De Mazareen.”

“Yes?” rejoined Lady Molly, whose perfect calm and serene expression of face contrasted strangely with the obvious agitation of Philip Baddock.

“Yeah?” replied Lady Molly, her calm demeanor and peaceful expression contrasting sharply with Philip Baddock's clear agitation.

“Heaven knows that he tried to do me an evil turn,” rejoined the latter after a while; “but of course I bear him no grudge, now that the law has given me that which he tried to wrench from me—a just share of my father’s possessions. Since he has thrown himself on my mercy——”

“Heaven knows that he tried to do me wrong,” replied the latter after a while; “but of course I hold no grudge against him now that the law has given me what he attempted to take from me—a fair share of my father’s estate. Since he has put himself in my hands——”

“Thrown himself on your mercy!” ejaculated my dear lady, whose face had become almost grey with a sudden fear. “What do you mean?”

“Thrown himself on your mercy!” exclaimed my dear lady, whose face had turned almost grey with a sudden fear. “What do you mean?”

“De Mazareen is in my house at the present moment,” replied Mr. Baddock, quietly.

"De Mazareen is in my house right now," Mr. Baddock replied calmly.

“Here?”

“Is this the place?”

“Yes. It seems that he tramped here. I am afraid that his object was to try and see you. He wants money, of course. I happened to be out in the woods this afternoon, and saw him.

"Yes. It looks like he walked here. I'm afraid he was trying to see you. He wants money, obviously. I happened to be out in the woods this afternoon and saw him."

“No, no!” added Philip Baddock quickly, in response to an instinctive gasp of pain from Lady Molly; “you need not have the slightest fear. My nephew is as safe with me as he would be in your own house. I brought him here, for he was exhausted with fatigue and want of food. None of my servants know of his presence in the house except Felkin, whom I can trust. By to-morrow he will have rested. … We’ll make a start in the very early morning in my car; we’ll get to Liverpool before midday. De Mazareen shall wear Felkin’s clothes—no one will know him. One of the Baddock steamers is leaving for Buenos Ayres the same afternoon, and I can arrange with the captain. You need not have the slightest fear,” he repeated, with simple yet earnest emphasis; “I pledge you my word that De Mazareen will be safe.”

“No, no!” Philip Baddock quickly replied in response to Lady Molly's instinctive gasp of pain. “You don’t need to worry at all. My nephew is as safe with me as he would be in your home. I brought him here because he was completely worn out and starving. None of my staff know he’s here except Felkin, who I trust. By tomorrow, he’ll be rested. We’ll leave very early in the morning in my car; we’ll reach Liverpool before noon. De Mazareen will wear Felkin’s clothes—no one will recognize him. One of the Baddock steamers is leaving for Buenos Ayres that same afternoon, and I can coordinate with the captain. You don’t have to worry at all,” he repeated, with sincere emphasis; “I promise you that De Mazareen will be safe.”

“I should like to thank you,” she murmured.

“I’d like to thank you,” she said quietly.

“Please don’t,” he rejoined with a sad smile. “It is a great happiness to me to be able to do this. … I know that you—you cared for him at one time. … I wish you had known and trusted me in those days—but I am glad of this opportunity which enables me to tell you that, even had my father signed his last will and testament, I should have shared his fortune with De Mazareen. The man whom you honoured with your love need never have resorted to crime in order to gain a fortune.”

“Please don’t,” he replied with a sad smile. “It makes me really happy to be able to do this. … I know that you—you cared for him once. … I wish you had known and trusted me back then—but I’m glad I have this chance to tell you that, even if my father had signed his last will and testament, I would have shared his fortune with De Mazareen. The man you loved never needed to resort to crime to get rich.”

Philip Baddock paused. His eyes were fixed on Lady Molly with unmistakable love and an appeal for sympathy. I had no idea that he cared for her—nor had she, I am quite sure. Her heart belonged solely to the poor, fugitive convict, but she could not fail, I thought, to be touched by the other man’s obvious sincerity and earnestness.

Philip Baddock paused. His eyes were locked on Lady Molly with clear love and a plea for sympathy. I had no idea he had feelings for her—nor did she, I'm pretty sure. Her heart was entirely with the poor, runaway convict, but I thought she couldn't help but be moved by the other man's obvious sincerity and seriousness.

There was silence in the room for a few moments. Only the old clock in its Sheraton case ticked on in solemn imperturbability.

There was silence in the room for a few moments. Only the old clock in its Sheraton case ticked away steadily and unbothered.

Lady Molly turned her luminous eyes on the man who had just made so simple, so touching a profession of love. Was she about to tell him that she was no longer free, that she bore the name of the man whom the law had ostracised and pronounced a criminal—who had even now, by this daring attempt at escape, added a few years to his already long term of punishment and another load to his burden of shame?

Lady Molly focused her bright eyes on the man who had just made such a simple and heartfelt declaration of love. Was she really going to tell him that she was no longer free, that she carried the name of the man whom the law had shunned and labeled a criminal—who had now, with this bold attempt to escape, added a few more years to his already lengthy sentence and another weight to his shame?

“Do you think,” she asked quietly, “that I might speak to Captain de Mazareen for a few moments without endangering his safety?”

“Do you think,” she asked softly, “that I could talk to Captain de Mazareen for a few minutes without putting him in danger?”

Mr. Baddock did not reply immediately. He seemed to be pondering over the request. Then he said:

Mr. Baddock didn't respond right away. He appeared to be thinking about the request. Then he said:

“I will see that everything is safe. I don’t think there need be any danger.”

“I’ll make sure everything is safe. I don’t think there’s any real danger.”

He went out of the room, and my dear lady and I were left alone for a minute or two. She was so calm and serene that I marvelled at her self-control, and wondered what was going on in her mind.

He left the room, and my dear lady and I were alone for a minute or two. She was so calm and serene that I was amazed by her self-control and wondered what was going through her mind.

“Mary,” she said to me, speaking very quickly, for already we could hear two men’s footsteps approaching the library door, “you must station yourself just outside the front door; you understand? If you see or hear anything suspicious come and warn me at once.”

“Mary,” she said to me, speaking quickly, because we could already hear two men’s footsteps coming toward the library door, “you need to stand just outside the front door; do you understand? If you see or hear anything suspicious, come and warn me right away.”

I made ready to obey, and the next moment the door opened and Mr. Philip Baddock entered, accompanied by Captain Hubert.

I got ready to comply, and the next moment the door opened and Mr. Philip Baddock walked in, followed by Captain Hubert.

I smothered the involuntary sob which rose to my throat at sight of the man who had once been the most gallant, the handsomest soldier I had ever seen. I had only just time to notice that Mr. Baddock prepared to leave the room again immediately. At the door he turned back and said to Lady Molly:

I stifled the involuntary sob that rose in my throat at the sight of the man who had once been the most gallant, the most handsome soldier I had ever seen. I barely had time to notice that Mr. Baddock was getting ready to leave the room again right away. At the door, he turned back and said to Lady Molly:

“Felkin has gone down to the lodge. If he hears or sees anything that seems suspicious he will ring up on the telephone;” and he pointed to the apparatus which stood on the library table in the centre of the room.

“Felkin has gone down to the lodge. If he hears or sees anything that seems suspicious, he’ll call on the phone;” and he pointed to the phone that was on the library table in the middle of the room.

After that he closed the door, and I was left to imagine the moments of joy, mingled with acute anguish, which my dear lady would be living through.

After that, he closed the door, and I was left to imagine the moments of joy, mixed with sharp pain, that my dear lady would be experiencing.

I walked up and down restlessly on the terrace which fronts the Castle. The house itself appeared silent and dark: I presume all the servants had gone to bed. Far away on my right I caught the glimmer of a light. It came from the lodge where Felkin was watching. From the church in Appledore village came the sound of the clock striking the hour of midnight.

I paced back and forth anxiously on the terrace in front of the Castle. The house itself looked quiet and dark; I assumed all the staff had turned in for the night. Off to my right, I noticed a faint light. It was coming from the lodge where Felkin was keeping watch. From the church in Appledore village, I could hear the clock striking midnight.

How long I had been on the watch I cannot say, when suddenly I was aware of a man’s figure running rapidly along the drive towards the house. The next moment the figure had skirted the Castle, apparently making for one of the back doors.

How long I had been watching, I can't say, when suddenly I noticed a man running quickly along the path toward the house. The next moment, he had passed by the Castle, seemingly heading for one of the back doors.

I did not hesitate a moment. Having left the big front door on the latch, I ran straight in and made for the library door.

I didn’t hesitate at all. After leaving the big front door unlatched, I ran straight in and headed for the library door.

Already Mr. Philip Baddock had forestalled me. His hand was on the latch. Without more ado he pushed open the door and I followed him in.

Already Mr. Philip Baddock had beat me to it. His hand was on the latch. Without another word, he pushed open the door and I followed him inside.

Lady Molly was sitting on the sofa, with Captain Hubert beside her. They both rose at our entrance.

Lady Molly was sitting on the couch, with Captain Hubert next to her. They both stood up when we walked in.

“The police!” said Mr. Baddock, speaking very rapidly. “Felkin has just run up from the lodge. He is getting the car ready. Pray God we may yet be able to get away.”

“The police!” Mr. Baddock said quickly. “Felkin just ran up from the lodge. He’s getting the car ready. Please God, we might still be able to escape.”

Even as he spoke the front door bell sounded with a loud clang, which to me had the sound of a death knell.

Even as he spoke, the front doorbell rang with a loud clang, which to me sounded like a death knell.

“It is too late, you see,” said my dear lady, quietly.

“It’s too late, you see,” said my dear lady, quietly.

“No, not too late,” ejaculated Philip Baddock, in a rapid whisper. “Quick! De Mazareen, follow me through the hall. Felkin is at the stables getting the car ready. It will be some time before the servants are roused.”

“No, it’s not too late,” Philip Baddock exclaimed in a quick whisper. “Hurry! De Mazareen, follow me through the hallway. Felkin is at the stables getting the car ready. It’ll be a while before the servants are up.”

“Mary, I am sure, has failed to fasten the front door,” interrupted Lady Molly, with the same strange calm. “I think the police are already in the hall.”

“Mary, I’m sure, didn’t lock the front door,” interrupted Lady Molly, with the same odd calm. “I think the police are already in the hallway.”

There was no mistaking the muffled sound of feet treading the thick Turkey carpet in the hall. The library had but one exit. Captain Hubert was literally in a trap. But Mr. Baddock had not lost his presence of mind.

There was no doubt about the soft sound of footsteps on the thick Turkish carpet in the hall. The library only had one way out. Captain Hubert was truly cornered. But Mr. Baddock had kept his cool.

“The police would never dream of searching my house,” he said; “they will take my word that De Mazareen is not here. Here!” he added, pointing to a tall Jacobean wardrobe which stood in an angle of the room. “In there, man, and leave the rest to me!”

“The police would never think of searching my house,” he said; “they’ll take my word that De Mazareen isn’t here. Here!” he added, pointing to a tall Jacobean wardrobe in the corner of the room. “In there, man, and leave the rest to me!”

“I am afraid that such a proceeding would bring useless trouble upon you, Mr. Baddock,” once more interposed Lady Molly; “the police, if they do not at once find Captain de Mazareen, will surely search the house.”

“I’m afraid that doing that would just cause you unnecessary trouble, Mr. Baddock,” Lady Molly interjected again; “the police, if they don’t find Captain de Mazareen right away, will definitely search the house.”

“Impossible! They would not dare!”

“Not a chance! They won't dare!”

“Indeed they would. The police know that Captain de Mazareen is here.”

“Yeah, they definitely would. The police know that Captain de Mazareen is around.”

“I swear they do not,” rejoined Mr. Baddock. “Felkin is no traitor, and no one else——”

“I swear they don’t,” Mr. Baddock replied. “Felkin is not a traitor, and no one else——”

“It was I who gave information to the police,” said Lady Molly, speaking loudly and clearly. “I called up the superintendent on the telephone just now, and told him that his men would find the escaped convict hiding at Appledore Castle.”

“It was me who tipped off the police,” said Lady Molly, speaking loudly and clearly. “I just called the superintendent and told him that his officers would find the escaped convict hiding at Appledore Castle.”

“You!” ejaculated Mr. Baddock, in a tone of surprise and horror, not unmixed with a certain note of triumph. “You?”

“You!” exclaimed Mr. Baddock, sounding both surprised and horrified, with a hint of triumph. “You?”

“Yes!” she replied calmly. “I am of the police, you know. I had to do my duty. Open the door, Mary,” she added, turning to me.

“Yes!” she replied calmly. “I’m with the police, you know. I had to do my duty. Open the door, Mary,” she added, turning to me.

Captain Hubert had not spoken a word so far. Now, when the men, led by Detective-Inspector Etty, entered the room, he walked with a firm step towards them, held out his hands for the irons, and with a final look at Lady Molly, in which love, trust, and hope were clearly expressed, he passed out of the room and was soon lost to sight.

Captain Hubert had not said a word until now. When the men, led by Detective-Inspector Etty, walked into the room, he stepped forward confidently, reached out his hands for the handcuffs, and with one last glance at Lady Molly—his eyes filled with love, trust, and hope—he left the room and quickly disappeared from view.

My dear lady waited until the heavy footfalls had died away; then she turned with a pleasant smile to Mr. Philip Baddock:

My dear lady waited until the loud footsteps had faded away; then she turned with a cheerful smile to Mr. Philip Baddock:

“I thank you for your kind thoughts of me,” she said, “and for your noble efforts on behalf of your nephew. My position was a difficult one. I hope you will forgive the pain I have been obliged to bring upon you.”

“I appreciate your kind thoughts about me,” she said, “and your generous efforts for your nephew. I was in a tough spot. I hope you can forgive the pain I had to cause you.”

“I will do more than forgive, Lady Molly,” he said earnestly, “I will venture to hope.”

“I'll do more than forgive, Lady Molly,” he said earnestly, “I’ll dare to hope.”

He took her hand and kissed it. Then she beckoned to me and I followed her into the hall.

He took her hand and kissed it. Then she gestured for me to come over, and I followed her into the hallway.

Our brougham—a hired one—had been waiting in the stable-yard. We drove home in silence; but half an hour later, when my dear lady kissed me good night she whispered in my ear:

Our hired brougham had been waiting in the stable yard. We drove home in silence, but half an hour later, when my dear lady kissed me good night, she whispered in my ear:

“And now, Mary, we’ll prove him innocent.”

“And now, Mary, we’ll clear his name.”

XII.
THE END
THE END

One or two people knew that at one time Lady Molly Robertson-Kirk had been engaged to Captain Hubert de Mazareen, who was now convict No. 97, undergoing a life sentence for the murder of Mr. Steadman, a solicitor of Carlisle, in the Elkhorn woods in April, 1904. Few, on the other hand, knew of the secret marriage solemnised on that never-to-be-forgotten afternoon, when all of us present in the church, with the exception of the bridegroom himself, were fully aware that proofs of guilt—deadly and irrefutable—were even then being heaped up against the man to whom Lady Molly was plighting her troth, for better or for worse, with her mental eyes wide open, her unerring intuition keen to the fact that nothing but a miracle could save the man she loved from an ignoble condemnation, perhaps from the gallows.

One or two people knew that at one point Lady Molly Robertson-Kirk had been engaged to Captain Hubert de Mazareen, who was now inmate No. 97, serving a life sentence for the murder of Mr. Steadman, a solicitor from Carlisle, in the Elkhorn woods in April 1904. Few, however, were aware of the secret marriage that took place on that unforgettable afternoon when all of us present in the church, except for the groom himself, fully understood that evidence of guilt—deadly and undeniable—was already piling up against the man to whom Lady Molly was committing herself, for better or worse, with her eyes wide open, her intuition sharply aware that only a miracle could save the man she loved from a shameful conviction, possibly the gallows.

The husband of my dear lady, the man whom she loved with all the strength of her romantic and passionate nature, was duly tried and convicted of murder. Condemned to be hanged, he was reprieved, and his sentence commuted to penal servitude for life.

The husband of my dear lady, the man she loved with all the strength of her romantic and passionate nature, was tried and found guilty of murder. He was sentenced to hang, but then he was given a reprieve, and his punishment was changed to life in prison.

The question of Sir Jeremiah’s estate became a complicated one, for his last will and testament was never signed, and the former one, dated 1902, bequeathed everything he possessed unconditionally to his beloved grandson Hubert.

The question of Sir Jeremiah’s estate became complicated because his last will and testament was never signed, and the previous one, dated 1902, left everything he owned unconditionally to his beloved grandson Hubert.

After much legal argument, which it is useless to recapitulate here, it was agreed between the parties, and ratified in court, that the deceased gentleman’s vast wealth should be disposed of as if he had died intestate. One half of it, therefore, went to Captain Hubert de Mazareen, grandson, and the other half to Philip Baddock, the son. The latter bought Appledore Castle and resided there, whilst his nephew became No. 97 in Dartmoor Prison.

After a lot of legal debate, which doesn't need to be repeated here, both parties agreed, and the court confirmed, that the deceased gentleman's significant wealth should be handled as if he had died without a will. So, half of it went to Captain Hubert de Mazareen, the grandson, and the other half to Philip Baddock, the son. Philip bought Appledore Castle and lived there, while his nephew became inmate No. 97 at Dartmoor Prison.

Captain Hubert had served two years of his sentence when he made that daring and successful escape which caused so much sensation at the time. He managed to reach Appledore, where he was discovered by Mr. Philip Baddock, who gave him food and shelter and got everything ready for the safe conveyance of his unfortunate nephew to Liverpool and thence to a port of safety in South America.

Captain Hubert had served two years of his sentence when he made that bold and successful escape that created so much buzz at the time. He made it to Appledore, where Mr. Philip Baddock found him, provided him with food and shelter, and prepared everything for the safe transport of his unfortunate nephew to Liverpool and then to a safe port in South America.

You remember how he was thwarted in this laudable attempt by Lady Molly herself, who communicated with the police and gave up convict No. 97 into the hands of the authorities once more.

You remember how he was stopped in this admirable effort by Lady Molly herself, who contacted the police and handed convict No. 97 back over to the authorities.

Of course, public outcry was loud against my dear lady’s action. Sense of duty was all very well, so people argued, but no one could forget that at one time Captain Hubert de Mazareen and Lady Molly Robertson-Kirk had actually been engaged to be married, and it seemed positively monstrous for a woman to be so pitiless towards the man whom she must at one time have loved.

Of course, there was a lot of public outrage about my dear lady's actions. People argued that while a sense of duty was important, no one could forget that Captain Hubert de Mazareen and Lady Molly Robertson-Kirk had been engaged to be married at one point. It seemed completely unfair for a woman to be so heartless toward a man she must have once loved.

You see how little people understood my dear lady’s motives. Some went so far as to say that she had only contemplated marriage with Captain Hubert de Mazareen because he was then, presumably, the heir to Sir Jeremiah’s fortune; now—continued the gossips—she was equally ready to marry Mr. Philip Baddock, who at any rate was the happy possessor of one half of the deceased gentleman’s wealth.

You can see how little people understood my dear lady’s reasons. Some even claimed that she was only thinking about marrying Captain Hubert de Mazareen because he was, presumably, the heir to Sir Jeremiah’s fortune; now—gossipers continued—she was just as willing to marry Mr. Philip Baddock, who at least had half of the deceased gentleman’s wealth.

Certainly Lady Molly’s conduct at this time helped to foster this idea. Finding that even the chief was inclined to give her the cold shoulder, she shut up our flat in Maida Vale and took up her residence at the little house which she owned in Kirk, and from the windows of which she had a splendid view of stately Appledore Castle nestling among the trees on the hillside.

Certainly, Lady Molly’s behavior at this time contributed to this perception. Realizing that even the chief was giving her the cold shoulder, she closed our apartment in Maida Vale and moved into the small house she owned in Kirk, from the windows of which she had a fantastic view of the impressive Appledore Castle nestled among the trees on the hillside.

I was with her, of course, and Mr. Philip Baddock was a frequent visitor at the house. There could be no doubt that he admired her greatly, and that she accepted his attentions with a fair amount of graciousness. The county fought shy of her. Her former engagement to Captain de Mazareen was well known, and her treachery to him—so it was called—was severely censured.

I was with her, of course, and Mr. Philip Baddock was a regular visitor at the house. There was no doubt that he admired her a lot, and she accepted his attention with a decent level of grace. The county kept its distance from her. Everyone knew about her past engagement to Captain de Mazareen, and her betrayal—so it was referred to—was harshly criticized.

Living almost in isolation in the village, her whole soul seemed wrapped in thoughts of how to unravel the mystery of the death of Mr. Steadman. Captain de Mazareen had sworn in his defence that

Living almost in isolation in the village, her entire soul seemed consumed with thoughts on how to solve the mystery of Mr. Steadman's death. Captain de Mazareen had sworn in his defense that

img336.jpg
“ ‘Ask Philip Baddock if my threats are paltry’ ”

the solicitor, after starting to walk through the Elkhorn woods with him, had feared that the tramp over rough ground would be too much for him, and had almost immediately turned back in order to regain the road. But the chauffeur, George Taylor, who was busy with the broken-down car some two hundred yards up the road, never saw Mr. Steadman again, whilst Captain de Mazareen arrived at the gates of Appledore Castle alone. Here he was met by Mr. Philip Baddock, who informed him that Sir Jeremiah had breathed his last an hour before.

The lawyer, after starting to walk through the Elkhorn woods with him, worried that the rough terrain would be too much for him and quickly turned back to get back to the road. But the driver, George Taylor, who was working on the broken-down car about two hundred yards up the road, never saw Mr. Steadman again, while Captain de Mazareen arrived at the gates of Appledore Castle alone. There, he was greeted by Mr. Philip Baddock, who told him that Sir Jeremiah had passed away an hour earlier.

No one at the Castle recollected seeing a stick in Captain Hubert’s hand when he arrived, whilst there were several witnesses who swore that he carried one at Appledore Station when he started to walk with her ladyship. The stick was found close to the body of the solicitor; and the solicitor, when he met with his terrible death, had in his pocket the draft of a will which meant disinheritance to Captain de Mazareen.

No one at the Castle remembered seeing a stick in Captain Hubert’s hand when he arrived, but several witnesses claimed he had one at Appledore Station when he began walking with her ladyship. The stick was found near the body of the solicitor; and when the solicitor met his tragic end, he had a draft of a will in his pocket that would disinherit Captain de Mazareen.

Here was the awful problem which Lady Molly had to face and to solve if she persisted in believing that the man whom she loved, and whom she had married at the moment when she knew that proofs of guilt were dead against him, was indeed innocent.

Here was the terrible dilemma that Lady Molly had to confront and resolve if she continued to believe that the man she loved and married at the time she was aware that evidence of his guilt was strongly against him was, in fact, innocent.

2

We had spent all the morning shopping in Carlisle, and in the afternoon we called on Mr. Fuelling, of the firm of Fuelling, Steadman and Co., solicitors.

We spent the whole morning shopping in Carlisle, and in the afternoon we visited Mr. Fuelling from the firm Fuelling, Steadman and Co., solicitors.

Lady Molly had some business to arrange in connection with the purchase of an additional bit of land to round off her little garden at Kirk.

Lady Molly needed to sort out some details regarding the purchase of extra land to complete her small garden at Kirk.

Mr. Fuelling was courteous, but distinctly stiff, in his manner towards the lady who was “connected with the police,” more especially when—her business being transacted—she seemed inclined to tarry for a little while in the busy solicitor’s office, and to lead conversation round to the subject of the murder of Mr. Steadman.

Mr. Fuelling was polite, but definitely formal, in his interactions with the woman who was “connected with the police,” especially when—after her business was taken care of—she seemed to want to linger for a bit in the busy solicitor’s office and steer the conversation toward the topic of Mr. Steadman’s murder.

“Five years have gone by since then,” said Mr. Fuelling, curtly, in response to a remark from Lady Molly, “I prefer not to revive unpleasant memories.”

“Five years have passed since then,” Mr. Fuelling replied briefly in response to Lady Molly’s comment, “I’d rather not bring up unpleasant memories.”

“You, of course, believed Captain de Mazareen guilty?” retorted my dear lady, imperturbably.

“You, of course, believed Captain de Mazareen was guilty?” my dear lady shot back, unflinchingly.

“There were circumstances——” rejoined the solicitor, “and—and, of course, I hardly knew the unfortunate young man. Messrs. Truscott and Truscott used to be the family solicitors.”

“There were circumstances—” replied the solicitor, “and—and, of course, I barely knew the unfortunate young man. Messrs. Truscott and Truscott used to be the family solicitors.”

“Yes. It seemed curious that when Sir Jeremiah wished to make his will he should have sent for you, rather than for his accustomed lawyer,” mused Lady Molly.

“Yes. It seemed strange that when Sir Jeremiah wanted to make his will, he sent for you instead of his regular lawyer,” thought Lady Molly.

“Sir Jeremiah did not send for me,” replied Mr. Fuelling, with some acerbity, “he sent for my junior, Mr. Steadman.”

“Sir Jeremiah didn’t call for me,” Mr. Fuelling replied, a bit harshly, “he called for my junior, Mr. Steadman.”

“Perhaps Mr. Steadman was a personal friend of his.”

“Maybe Mr. Steadman was a personal friend of his.”

“Not at all. Not at all. Mr. Steadman was a new arrival in Carlisle, and had never seen Sir Jeremiah before the day when he was sent for and, in a brief interview, drafted the will which, alas! proved to be the primary cause of my unfortunate young partner’s death.”

“Not at all. Not at all. Mr. Steadman was new to Carlisle and had never met Sir Jeremiah before the day he was called in and, after a short meeting, put together the will that, unfortunately, ended up being the main reason for my young partner’s tragic death.”

“You cannot draft a will in a brief interview, Mr. Fuelling,” remarked Lady Molly, lightly.

“You can’t write a will in a quick meeting, Mr. Fuelling,” Lady Molly said casually.

“Mr. Steadman did so,” retorted Mr. Fuelling, curtly. “Though Sir Jeremiah’s mind was as clear as crystal, he was very feeble, and the interview had to take place in a darkened room. That was the only time my young partner saw Sir Jeremiah. Twenty-four hours later they were both dead.”

“Mr. Steadman did,” replied Mr. Fuelling sharply. “Even though Sir Jeremiah’s mind was crystal clear, he was quite weak, and the meeting had to happen in a darkened room. That was the only time my young partner met Sir Jeremiah. Twenty-four hours later, they were both dead.”

“Oh!” commented my dear lady with sudden indifference. “Well! I won’t detain you, Mr. Fuelling. Good afternoon.”

“Oh!” my dear lady said with sudden indifference. “Well! I won’t keep you, Mr. Fuelling. Good afternoon.”

A few moments later, having parted from the worthy old solicitor, we were out in the street once more.

A few moments later, after saying goodbye to the respectable old lawyer, we were back out on the street.

“The darkened room is my first ray of light,” quoth Lady Molly to me, with a smile at her own paradoxical remark.

“The darkened room is my first ray of light,” Lady Molly said to me, smiling at her own contradictory statement.

When we reached home later that afternoon we were met at the garden gate by Mr. Felkin, Mr. Philip Baddock’s friend and agent, who lived with him at Appledore Castle.

When we got home later that afternoon, we were greeted at the garden gate by Mr. Felkin, Mr. Philip Baddock’s friend and agent, who lived with him at Appledore Castle.

Mr. Felkin was a curious personality; very taciturn in manner but a man of considerable education. He was the son of a country parson, and at the time of his father’s death he had been studying for the medical profession. Finding himself unable to pursue his studies for lack of means, and being left entirely destitute, he had been forced to earn his living by taking up the less exalted calling of male nurse. It seems that he had met Mr. Philip Baddock on the Continent some years ago, and the two young men had somehow drifted into close acquaintanceship. When the late Sir Jeremiah required a personal nurse-attendant Mr. Philip Baddock sent for his friend and installed him at Appledore Castle.

Mr. Felkin was an interesting character; very quiet but a well-educated man. He was the son of a country parson, and when his father died, he was studying to become a doctor. Unable to continue his studies due to lack of funds and left completely broke, he had to make a living as a male nurse, which was a less prestigious job. It seems he had met Mr. Philip Baddock in Europe a few years ago, and the two of them had somehow become good friends. When the late Sir Jeremiah needed a personal nurse, Mr. Philip Baddock called for his friend and brought him to Appledore Castle.

Here Mr. Felkin remained, even after the old gentleman’s death. He was nominally called Mr. Baddock’s agent, but really did very little work. He was very fond of shooting and of riding, and spent his life in the pursuit of these sports, and he always had plenty of money to spend.

Here Mr. Felkin stayed, even after the old man's death. He was officially referred to as Mr. Baddock's agent, but in reality, he did very little work. He loved shooting and riding and spent his life indulging in these activities, always having plenty of money to spend.

But everyone voted him a disagreeable bear, and the only one who ever succeeded in making him smile was Lady Molly, who always showed an unaccountable liking for the uncouth creature. Even now, when he extended a somewhat grimy hand and murmured a clumsy apology at his intrusion, she greeted him with warm effusiveness and insisted on his coming into the house.

But everyone thought he was a grumpy bear, and the only person who ever managed to make him smile was Lady Molly, who always had an inexplicable fondness for the awkward guy. Even now, when he reached out a somewhat dirty hand and awkwardly apologized for barging in, she welcomed him with enthusiasm and insisted that he come inside the house.

We all turned to walk along the little drive, when Mr. Baddock’s car came whizzing round the corner of the road from the village. He pulled up at our gate, and the next moment had joined us in the drive.

We all started to walk down the small driveway when Mr. Baddock’s car came speeding around the corner from the village. He stopped at our gate, and the next moment, he was with us in the driveway.

There was a very black look in his eyes, as they wandered restlessly from my dear lady’s face to that of his friend. Lady Molly’s little hand was even then resting on Mr. Felkin’s coat-sleeve; she had been in the act of leading him herself towards the house, and did not withdraw her hand when Mr. Baddock appeared upon the scene.

There was a dark expression in his eyes as they anxiously darted between my dear lady's face and that of his friend. Lady Molly's small hand was still resting on Mr. Felkin's coat sleeve; she had been guiding him towards the house and didn’t pull her hand away when Mr. Baddock showed up.

“Burton has just called about those estimates, Felkin,” said the latter, somewhat roughly; “he is waiting at the Castle. You had better take the car—I can walk home later on.”

“Burton just called about those estimates, Felkin,” said the latter, a bit roughly; “he's waiting at the Castle. You should take the car—I can walk home later.”

“Oh! how disappointing!” exclaimed Lady Molly, with what looked uncommonly like a pout. “I was going to have such a cosy chat with Mr. Felkin—all about horses and dogs. Couldn’t you see that tiresome Burton, Mr. Baddock?” she added ingenuously.

“Oh! how disappointing!” exclaimed Lady Molly, with what looked oddly like a pout. “I was going to have such a cozy chat with Mr. Felkin—all about horses and dogs. Couldn’t you see that annoying Burton, Mr. Baddock?” she added innocently.

I don’t think that Mr. Baddock actually swore, but I am sure he was very near doing so.

I don't think Mr. Baddock actually cursed, but I'm pretty sure he was really close to it.

“Burton can wait,” said Mr. Felkin, curtly.

“Burton can wait,” Mr. Felkin said sharply.

“No, he cannot,” retorted Philip Baddock, whose face was a frowning mirror of uncontrolled jealousy; “take the car, Felkin, and go at once.”

“No, he can’t,” replied Philip Baddock, whose face was a scowling reflection of intense jealousy; “take the car, Felkin, and go immediately.”

For a moment it seemed as if Felkin would refuse to obey. The two men stood looking at each other, measuring one another’s power of will and strength of passion. Hate and jealousy were clearly written in each pair of glowering eyes. Philip Baddock looked defiant, and Felkin taciturn and sulky.

For a moment, it seemed like Felkin would refuse to comply. The two men faced each other, assessing each other’s willpower and emotional intensity. Hatred and jealousy were evident in each of their glaring eyes. Philip Baddock appeared defiant, while Felkin was quiet and moody.

Close to them stood my dear lady. Her beautiful eyes literally glowed with triumph. That these two men loved her, each in his own curious, uncontrolled way, I, her friend and confidant, knew very well. I had seen, and often puzzled over, the feminine attacks which she had made on the susceptibilities of that morose lout Felkin. It had taken her nearly two years to bring him to her feet. During that time she had alternately rendered him happy with her smiles and half mad with her coquetries, whilst Philip Baddock’s love for her was perpetually fanned by his ever-growing jealousy.

Close to them stood my dear friend. Her beautiful eyes literally sparkled with triumph. I, her friend and confidant, knew very well that these two men loved her, each in his own strange, uncontrolled way. I had seen, and often puzzled over, the flirtatious advances she had made towards that gloomy guy Felkin. It took her nearly two years to win him over. During that time, she alternated between making him happy with her smiles and driving him a bit crazy with her flirting, while Philip Baddock’s love for her was constantly fueled by his growing jealousy.

I remember that I often thought her game a cruel one. She was one of those women whom few men could resist; if she really desired to conquer she invariably succeeded, and her victory over Felkin seemed to me as purposeless as it was unkind. After all, she was the lawful wife of Captain de Mazareen, and to rouse hatred between two friends for the sake of her love, when that love was not hers to give, seemed unworthy of her. At this moment, when I could read deadly hatred in the faces of these two men, her cooing laugh grated unpleasantly on my ear.

I remember often thinking her game was pretty cruel. She was one of those women that few men could resist; if she truly wanted to win someone over, she always did, and her victory over Felkin felt as pointless as it was hurtful to me. After all, she was the legal wife of Captain de Mazareen, and stirring up animosity between two friends for the sake of her love, when that love wasn’t hers to give, seemed beneath her. Right now, as I could see the intense hatred in the faces of these two men, her playful laugh grated on my nerves.

“Never mind, Mr. Felkin,” she said, turning her luminous eyes on him. “Since you have so hard a taskmaster, you must do your duty now. But,” she added, throwing a strange, defiant look at Mr. Baddock, “I shall be at home this evening; come and have our cosy chat after dinner.”

“It's fine, Mr. Felkin,” she said, turning her bright eyes on him. “Since you have such a tough boss, you need to do your job now. But,” she added, giving a strange, challenging look at Mr. Baddock, “I’ll be at home this evening; come over and we can have our nice chat after dinner.”

She gave him her hand, and he took it with a certain clumsy gallantry and raised it to his lips. I thought that Philip Baddock would strike his friend with his open hand. The veins on his temples were swollen like dark cords, and I don’t think that I ever saw such an evil look in anyone’s eyes before.

She offered him her hand, and he grasped it with a bit of awkward charm and brought it to his lips. I thought Philip Baddock would hit his friend with an open hand. The veins on his temples bulged like dark cords, and I don't think I've ever seen such a wicked look in anyone's eyes before.

Strangely enough, the moment Mr. Felkin’s back was turned my dear lady seemed to set herself the task of soothing the violent passions which she had wilfully aroused in the other man. She invited him to come into the house, and, some ten minutes later, I heard her singing to him. When, later on, I went into the boudoir to join them at tea, she was sitting on the music stool whilst he half bent over her, half knelt at her feet; her hands were clasped in her lap, and his fingers were closed over hers.

Strangely enough, the moment Mr. Felkin turned his back, my dear lady seemed to decide to calm the intense feelings she had deliberately stirred up in the other man. She invited him into the house, and about ten minutes later, I heard her singing to him. When I later went into the boudoir to join them for tea, she was sitting on the music stool while he was half leaning over her, half kneeling at her feet; her hands were folded in her lap, and his fingers were wrapped around hers.

He did not attempt to leave her side when he saw me entering the room. In fact, he wore a triumphant air of possession, and paid her those little attentions which only an accepted lover would dare to offer.

He didn’t try to leave her side when he saw me walk into the room. In fact, he had a smug look of ownership and gave her those little gestures that only a boyfriend would feel comfortable doing.

He left soon after tea, and she accompanied him to the door. She gave him her hand to kiss, and I, who stood at some little distance in the shadow, thought that he would take her in his arms, so yielding and gracious did she seem. But some look or gesture on her part must have checked him, for he turned and walked quickly down the drive.

He left shortly after tea, and she walked him to the door. She offered her hand for him to kiss, and I, standing a bit away in the shadows, thought he would pull her into his arms, since she seemed so warm and inviting. But some look or gesture from her must have stopped him, because he turned and walked quickly down the driveway.

Lady Molly stood in the doorway gazing out towards the sunset. I, in my humble mind, wondered once again what was the purport of this cruel game.

Lady Molly stood in the doorway, looking out at the sunset. I, in my simple mind, wondered once again what the point of this cruel game was.

3

Half an hour later she called to me, asked for her hat, told me to put on mine and to come out for a stroll.

Half an hour later, she called me over, asked for her hat, told me to put mine on, and to come outside for a walk.

As so often happened, she led the way towards the Elkhorn woods, which in spite, or perhaps because, of the painful memories they evoked, was a very favourite walk of hers.

As often happened, she took the lead toward the Elkhorn woods, which, despite or maybe because of the painful memories they brought back, was one of her favorite places to walk.

As a rule the wood, especially that portion of it where the unfortunate solicitor had been murdered, was deserted after sunset. The villagers declared that Mr. Steadman’s ghost haunted the clearing, and that the cry of the murdered man, as he was being foully struck from behind, could be distinctly heard echoing through the trees.

As a general rule, the woods, particularly the area where the unfortunate solicitor was murdered, were empty after dark. The villagers claimed that Mr. Steadman's ghost haunted the clearing and that the sound of the murdered man, as he was being attacked from behind, could be clearly heard echoing through the trees.

Needless to say, these superstitious fancies never disturbed Lady Molly. She liked to wander over the ground where was committed that mysterious crime which had sent to ignominy worse than death the man she loved so passionately. It seemed as if she meant to wrench its secret from the silent ground, from the leafy undergrowth, from the furtive inhabitants of the glades.

Needless to say, these superstitious beliefs never bothered Lady Molly. She enjoyed wandering over the ground where that mysterious crime took place, which had condemned the man she loved so passionately to a fate worse than death. It felt like she was determined to extract its secret from the silent earth, from the leafy underbrush, and from the elusive creatures of the woods.

The sun had gone down behind the hills; the wood was dark and still. We strolled up as far as the first clearing, where a plain, granite stone, put up by Mr. Philip Baddock, marked the spot where Mr. Steadman had been murdered.

The sun had set behind the hills; the woods were dark and quiet. We walked up to the first clearing, where a simple granite stone, put up by Mr. Philip Baddock, marked the place where Mr. Steadman had been murdered.

We sat down on it to rest. My dear lady’s mood was a silent one; I did not dare to disturb it, and, for a while, only the gentle “hush—sh—sh” of the leaves, stirred by the evening breeze, broke the peaceful stillness of the glade.

We sat down on it to take a break. My dear lady was silent; I didn’t want to interrupt her, and for a while, only the gentle “hush—sh—sh” of the leaves, rustled by the evening breeze, broke the peaceful stillness of the glade.

Then we heard a murmur of voices, deep-toned and low. We could not hear the words spoken, though we both strained our ears, and presently Lady Molly arose and cautiously made her way among the trees in the direction whence the voices came, I following as closely as I could.

Then we heard a low, deep murmur of voices. We couldn't catch the words being said, even though we both tried hard to listen, and soon Lady Molly got up and carefully walked among the trees toward where the voices were coming from, and I followed as closely as I could.

We had not gone far when we recognised the voices, and heard the words that were said. I paused, distinctly frightened, whilst my dear lady whispered a warning “Hush!”

We hadn't gone far when we recognized the voices and heard what was being said. I stopped, feeling distinctly scared, while my dear lady whispered a warning, "Hush!"

Never in all my life had I heard so much hatred, such vengeful malignity expressed in the intonation of the human voice as I did in the half-dozen words which now struck my ear.

Never in my life had I heard so much hatred, such spiteful malice expressed in the tone of someone's voice as I did in the few words that reached my ears.

“You will give her up, or——”

“You're going to give her up, or——”

It was Mr. Felkin who spoke. I recognised his raucous delivery, but I could not distinguish either of the two men in the gloom.

It was Mr. Felkin who spoke. I recognized his loud voice, but I couldn’t make out either of the two men in the darkness.

“Or what?” queried the other, in a voice which trembled with either rage or fear—perhaps with both.

“Or what?” the other asked, with a voice shaking from either anger or fear—maybe even both.

“You will give her up,” repeated Felkin, sullenly. “I tell you that it is an impossibility—do you understand?—an impossibility for me to stand by and see her wedded to you, or to any other man for the matter of that. But that is neither here nor there,” he added after a slight pause. “It is with you I have to deal now. You shan’t have her—you shan’t—I won’t allow it, even if I have to——”

“You will give her up,” Felkin said again, sulkily. “I’m telling you, it’s impossible—do you get that?—it’s impossible for me to just stand by and watch her marry you, or any other guy for that matter. But that’s beside the point,” he added after a brief pause. “It’s you I have to deal with now. You won’t have her—you won’t—I won’t let it happen, even if I have to——”

He paused again. I cannot describe the extraordinary effect this rough voice coming out of the darkness had upon my nerves. I had edged up to Lady Molly, and had succeeded in getting hold of her hand. It was like ice, and she herself was as rigid as that piece of granite on which we had been sitting.

He paused again. I can't describe the incredible effect this harsh voice coming from the darkness had on my nerves. I had moved closer to Lady Molly and managed to grab her hand. It was like ice, and she herself was as stiff as that piece of stone we had been sitting on.

“You seem bubbling over with covert threats,” interposed Philip Baddock, with what was obviously a sneer; “what are the extreme measures to which you will resort if I do not give up the lady whom I love with my whole heart, and who has honoured me to-day by accepting my hand in marriage?”

“You seem to be full of hidden threats,” interrupted Philip Baddock, obviously sneering; “what drastic actions will you take if I don’t give up the woman I love with all my heart, who has honored me today by accepting my proposal of marriage?”

“That is a lie!” ejaculated Felkin.

"That's a lie!" yelled Felkin.

“What is a lie?” queried the other, quietly.

“What is a lie?” the other person asked quietly.

“She has not accepted you—and you know it. You are trying to keep me away from her—arrogating rights which you do not possess. Give her up, man, give her up. It will be best for you. She will listen to me—I can win her all right—but you must stand aside for me this time. Take the word of a desperate man for it, Baddock. It will be best for you to give her up.”

“She hasn’t accepted you—and you know it. You’re trying to keep me away from her—claiming rights that you don’t have. Let her go, man, let her go. It’ll be better for you. She will listen to me—I can win her over, but you need to step aside for me this time. Trust the word of a desperate man, Baddock. It’ll be best for you to let her go.”

Silence reigned in the wood for a few moments, and then we heard Philip Baddock’s voice again, but he seemed to speak more calmly, almost indifferently, as I thought.

Silence filled the woods for a few moments, and then we heard Philip Baddock's voice again, but he seemed to speak more calmly, almost casually, as I thought.

“Are you going now?” he asked. “Won’t you come in to dinner?”

“Are you leaving now?” he asked. “Aren’t you going to come in for dinner?”

“No,” replied Felkin, “I don’t want any dinner, and I have an appointment for afterwards.”

“No,” Felkin replied, “I’m not hungry for dinner, and I have a meeting later.”

“Don’t let us part ill friends, Felkin,” continued Philip Baddock in conciliatory tones. “Do you know that, personally, my feeling is that no woman on earth is worth a serious quarrel between two old friends, such as we have been.”

“Let’s not end things on a bad note, dear friend, Felkin,” Philip Baddock said in a soothing voice. “You know, I really believe that no woman on this planet is worth causing a serious fight between two old friends like us.”

“I’m glad you think so,” rejoined the other drily. “S’long.”

“I'm glad you think that,” the other replied dryly. “See you later.”

The cracking of twigs on the moss-covered ground indicated that the two men had parted and were going their several ways.

The snapping of twigs on the mossy ground showed that the two men had separated and were heading off in different directions.

With infinite caution, and holding my hand tightly in hers, my dear lady made her way along the narrow path which led us out of the wood.

With great caution, and holding my hand tightly in hers, my dear lady made her way along the narrow path that led us out of the woods.

Once in the road we walked rapidly, and soon reached our garden gate. Lady Molly had not spoken a word during all that time, and no one knew better than I did how to respect her silence.

Once we were on the road, we walked quickly and soon reached our garden gate. Lady Molly hadn’t said a word the whole time, and no one understood better than I did how to respect her silence.

During dinner she tried to talk of indifferent subjects, and never once alluded to the two men whom she had thus wilfully pitted one against the other. That her calm was only on the surface, however, I realised from the fact that every sound on the gravel path outside caused her to start. She was, of course, expecting the visit of Mr. Felkin.

During dinner, she attempted to discuss neutral topics and didn't mention the two men she had deliberately set against each other. However, I could tell her composure was just a facade because she jumped at every sound on the gravel path outside. She was, of course, anticipating Mr. Felkin's visit.

At eight o’clock he came. It was obvious that he had spent the past hour in wandering about in the woods. He looked untidy and unkempt. My dear lady greeted him very coldly, and when he tried to kiss her hand she withdrew it abruptly.

At eight o’clock, he arrived. It was clear that he had spent the last hour wandering around in the woods. He looked messy and disheveled. My dear lady greeted him very coldly, and when he tried to kiss her hand, she pulled it back quickly.

Our drawing-room was a double one, divided by portière curtains. Lady Molly led the way into the front room, followed by Mr. Felkin. Then she drew the curtains together, leaving me standing behind them. I concluded that she wished me to stay there and to listen, conscious of the fact that Felkin, in the agitated mood in which he was, would be quite oblivious of my presence.

Our living room was a large one, divided by portière curtains. Lady Molly went into the front room first, followed by Mr. Felkin. Then she pulled the curtains closed, leaving me standing behind them. I figured she wanted me to stay there and listen, aware that Felkin, in his agitated state, would be completely unaware of my presence.

I almost pitied the poor man, for to me—the listener—it was at once apparent that my dear lady had only bidden him come to-night in order to torture him. For about a year she had been playing with him as a cat does with a mouse; encouraging him at times with sweet words and smiles, repelling him at others with coldness not unmixed with coquetry. But to-night her coldness was unalloyed; her voice was trenchant, her attitude almost one of contempt.

I almost felt sorry for the poor guy because, to me—the listener—it was clear that my dear lady had only invited him over tonight to torment him. For about a year, she had been toying with him like a cat with a mouse; sometimes encouraging him with sweet words and smiles, and other times pushing him away with a coldness that had a hint of flirtation. But tonight, her coldness was pure; her voice was sharp, and her attitude was almost contemptuous.

I missed the beginning of their conversation, for the curtains were thick and I did not like to go too near, but soon Mr. Felkin’s voice was raised. It was harsh and uncompromising.

I missed the start of their conversation because the curtains were thick, and I didn’t want to get too close, but soon Mr. Felkin’s voice got louder. It was rough and unyielding.

“I suppose that I am only good enough for a summer’s flirtation?” he said sullenly, “but not to marry, eh? The owner of Appledore Castle, the millionaire, Mr. Baddock, is more in your line——”

“I guess I'm only good enough for a summer fling?” he said sulkily, “but not to marry, right? The owner of Appledore Castle, the millionaire, Mr. Baddock, is more your type——”

“It certainly would be a more suitable match for me,” rejoined Lady Molly, coolly.

“It would definitely be a better match for me,” Lady Molly replied coolly.

“He told me you had formally accepted him,” said the man, with enforced calm; “is that true?”

“He told me you officially accepted him,” said the man, trying to stay calm; “is that true?”

“Partly,” she replied.

"Sort of," she replied.

“But you won’t marry him!”

“But you’re not marrying him!”

The exclamation seemed to come straight from a heart brimful of passion, of love, of hate, and of revenge. The voice had the same intonation in it which had rung an hour ago in the dark Elkhorn woods.

The exclamation felt like it came straight from a heart overflowing with passion, love, hate, and revenge. The voice carried the same tone that had echoed an hour ago in the dark Elkhorn woods.

“I may do,” came in quiet accents from my dear lady.

"I might," my dear lady said softly.

“You won’t marry him,” repeated Felkin, roughly.

“You’re not going to marry him,” Felkin said again, harshly.

“Who shall prevent me?” retorted Lady Molly, with a low, sarcastic laugh.

“Who’s going to stop me?” Lady Molly shot back with a quiet, sarcastic laugh.

“I will.”

"Sure thing."

“You?” she said contemptuously.

"You?" she sneered.

“I told him an hour ago that he must give you up. I tell you now that you shall not be Philip Baddock’s wife.”

“I told him an hour ago that he needs to give you up. I'm telling you now that you will not be Philip Baddock’s wife.”

“Oh!” she interposed. And I could almost see the disdainful shrug of her shoulders, the flash of contempt in her expressive eyes.

“Oh!” she interrupted. I could practically see her disdainful shoulder shrug and the flash of contempt in her expressive eyes.

No doubt it maddened him to see her so cool, so indifferent, when he had thought that he could win her. I do believe that the poor wretch loved her. She was always beautiful, but never more so than to-night when she had obviously determined finally to dismiss him.

No doubt it drove him crazy to see her so calm, so disinterested, when he had believed he could win her over. I really think the poor guy loved her. She was always beautiful, but never more so than tonight when she had clearly decided to finally let him go.

“If you marry Philip Baddock,” he now said, in a voice which quivered with uncontrolled passion, “then within six months of your wedding-day you will be a widow, for your husband will have ended his life on the gallows.”

“If you marry Philip Baddock,” he now said, in a voice that shook with uncontrollable emotion, “then within six months of your wedding day, you will be a widow, because your husband will have taken his own life on the gallows.”

“You are mad!” she retorted calmly.

“You're crazy!” she said calmly.

“That is as it may be,” he replied. “I warned him to-night, and he seems inclined to heed my warning; but he won’t stand aside if you beckon to him. Therefore, if you love him, take my warning. I may not be able to get you, but I swear to you that Philip Baddock shan’t either. I’ll see him hanged first,” he added, with gruesome significance.

“That might be true,” he replied. “I warned him tonight, and he seems ready to take my advice; but he won’t step back if you call him. So, if you care about him, listen to my warning. I might not be able to protect you, but I promise you that Philip Baddock won’t either. I’ll make sure he’s hanged first,” he added, with a dark hint.

“And you think that you can force me to do your bidding by such paltry threats?” she retorted.

“And you think you can make me do what you want with these weak threats?” she shot back.

“Paltry threats? Ask Philip Baddock if my threats are paltry. He knows full well that in my room at Appledore Castle, safe from thievish fingers, lie the proofs that he killed Alexander Steadman in the Elkhorn woods. Oh! I wouldn’t help him in his nefarious deeds until he placed himself in my hands. He had to take my terms or leave the thing alone altogether, for he could not work without me. My wants are few, and he has treated and paid me well. Now we are rivals, and I’ll destroy him before I’ll let him gloat over me.

“Insignificant threats? Ask Philip Baddock if my threats are insignificant. He knows very well that in my room at Appledore Castle, safe from greedy hands, are the proofs that he killed Alexander Steadman in the Elkhorn woods. Oh! I wouldn’t assist him in his shady activities until he put himself in my control. He had to accept my terms or walk away from it completely, because he couldn’t operate without me. My needs are few, and he has treated and compensated me well. Now we’re rivals, and I’ll take him down before I let him revel in his victory over me.”

“Do you know how we worked it? Sir Jeremiah would not disinherit his grandson—he steadily refused to make a will in Philip Baddock’s favour. But when he was practically dying we sent for Alexander Steadman—a newcomer, who had never seen Sir Jeremiah before—and I impersonated the old gentleman for the occasion. Yes, I!” he repeated with a coarse laugh, “I was Sir Jeremiah for the space of half an hour, and I think that I played the part splendidly. I dictated the terms of a new will. Young Steadman never suspected the fraud for a single instant. We had darkened the room for the comedy, you see, and Mr. Steadman was destined by Baddock and myself never to set eyes on the real Sir Jeremiah.

“Do you know how we pulled it off? Sir Jeremiah would never disinherit his grandson—he always refused to make a will in Philip Baddock’s favor. But when he was basically on his deathbed, we called in Alexander Steadman—a newcomer who had never met Sir Jeremiah before—and I impersonated the old man for the occasion. Yes, I!” he chuckled roughly, “I was Sir Jeremiah for about half an hour, and I think I played the part brilliantly. I dictated the terms of a new will. Young Steadman never suspected a thing. We had dimmed the lights for the act, you see, and Mr. Steadman was set up by Baddock and me never to see the real Sir Jeremiah.”

“After the interview Baddock sent for Captain de Mazareen; this was all part of his plan and mine. We engineered it all, and we knew that Sir Jeremiah could only last a few hours. We sent for Steadman again, and I myself scattered a few dozen sharp nails among the loose stones in the road where the motor-car was intended to break down, thus forcing the solicitor to walk through the woods. Captain de Mazareen’s appearance on the scene at that particular moment was an unrehearsed effect which nearly upset all our plans, for had Mr. Steadman stuck to him that night, instead of turning back, he would probably be alive now, and Baddock and I would be doing time somewhere for attempted fraud. We should have been done, at any rate.

“After the interview, Baddock called for Captain de Mazareen; this was all part of our plan. We orchestrated everything, knowing Sir Jeremiah could only hold out for a few hours. We reached out to Steadman again, and I scattered a bunch of sharp nails among the loose stones on the road where the car was supposed to break down, forcing the solicitor to walk through the woods. Captain de Mazareen showing up at that exact moment was an unexpected twist that nearly derailed our plans. If Mr. Steadman had stuck with him that night instead of turning back, he’d probably be alive now, and Baddock and I would be serving time for attempted fraud. We would have been finished, anyway.”

“Well! you know what happened. Mr. Steadman was killed. Baddock killed him, and then ran straight back to the house, just in time to greet Captain de Mazareen, who evidently had loitered on his way. But it was I who thought of the stick, as an additional precaution to avert suspicion from ourselves. Captain de Mazareen was carrying one, and left it in the hall at the Castle. I cut my own hand and stained the stick with it, then polished and cleaned it up, and later, during the night, deposited it in the near neighbourhood of the murdered body. Ingenious, wasn’t it? I am a clever beggar, you see. Because I was cleverer than Baddock he could not do without me, and because he could not do without me I made him write and sign a request to me to help him to manufacture a bogus will and then to murder the solicitor who had drawn it up. And I have hidden that precious document in the wing of Appledore Castle which I inhabit; the exact spot is known only to myself. Baddock has often tried to find out, but all he knows is that these things are in that particular wing of the house. I have the document, and the draft of the will taken out of Mr. Steadman’s pocket, and the short bludgeon with which he was killed—it is still stained with blood—and the rags with which I cleaned the stick. I swear that I will never make use of these things against Philip Baddock unless he drives me to it, and if you make use of what I have just told you I’ll swear that I have lied. No one can find the proofs which I hold. But on the day that you marry Baddock I’ll place them in the hands of the police.”

“Well! You know what happened. Mr. Steadman was killed. Baddock killed him and then ran straight back to the house, just in time to meet Captain de Mazareen, who clearly had taken his time. But I was the one who thought of the stick as an extra measure to divert suspicion from us. Captain de Mazareen was carrying one and left it in the hall at the Castle. I cut my own hand and stained the stick with my blood, then polished and cleaned it up, and later, during the night, I placed it near the spot where the body was found. Clever, right? I’m quite resourceful, you see. Because I was smarter than Baddock, he couldn’t do without me, and since he relied on me, I made him write and sign a request for my help in forging a fake will and then murdering the solicitor who created it. I have hidden that precious document in the wing of Appledore Castle where I live; only I know the exact location. Baddock has tried many times to figure it out, but all he knows is that it's somewhere in that part of the house. I have the document, the draft of the will taken from Mr. Steadman’s pocket, the short club that was used to kill him—it’s still stained with blood—and the rags I used to clean the stick. I swear I won’t use these things against Philip Baddock unless he forces my hand, and if you tell anyone what I’ve just revealed, I’ll say I lied. No one can find the evidence I have. But on the day you marry Baddock, I’ll hand it over to the police.”

There was silence in the room. I could almost hear the beating of my own heart, so horrified, so appalled was I at the horrible tale which the man had just told to my dear lady.

There was silence in the room. I could almost hear my own heart beating, I was so horrified and appalled by the terrible story the man had just shared with my dear lady.

The villainy of the whole scheme was so terrible, and at the same time so cunning, that it seemed inconceivable that human brain could have engendered it. Vaguely in my dull mind I wondered if Lady Molly would have to commit bigamy before she could wrench from this evil-doer’s hands the proofs that would set her own husband free from his martyrdom.

The villainy of the entire scheme was so horrible, and at the same time so clever, that it seemed unbelievable that a human brain could have created it. Somewhere in my dull mind, I wondered if Lady Molly would have to commit bigamy before she could take the evidence that would free her husband from his suffering away from this wrongdoer.

What she said I did not hear, what he meant to retort I never knew, for at that moment my attention was attracted by the sound of running footsteps on the gravel, followed by a loud knock at our front door. Instinctively I ran to open it. Our old gardener was standing there hatless and breathless.

What she said, I didn't hear, and I never found out what he meant to say back, because at that moment, I was distracted by the sound of running footsteps on the gravel, followed by a loud knock at our front door. Without thinking, I ran to open it. Our old gardener was standing there, hatless and out of breath.

“Appledore Castle, miss,” he stammered, “it’s on fire. I thought you would like to know.”

“Appledore Castle, ma'am,” he stammered, “it’s on fire. I thought you’d want to know.”

Before I had time to reply I heard a loud oath uttered close behind me, and the next moment Felkin dashed out of the drawing-room into the hall.

Before I could respond, I heard a loud curse spoken right behind me, and the next moment, Felkin burst out of the drawing room and into the hall.

“Is there a bicycle here that I can take?” he shouted to the gardener.

“Is there a bike here that I can use?” he shouted to the gardener.

“Yes, sir,” replied the old man; “my son has one. Just in that shed, sir, on your left.”

“Yes, sir,” replied the old man. “My son has one. It's in that shed, sir, to your left.”

In fewer seconds than it takes to relate, Felkin had rushed to the shed, dragged out the bicycle, mounted it, and I think that within two minutes of hearing the awful news, he was bowling along the road, and was soon out of sight.

In a matter of seconds, Felkin had dashed to the shed, pulled out the bicycle, jumped on it, and I think that within two minutes of hearing the terrible news, he was speeding down the road and quickly disappeared from view.

4

One wing of the stately mansion was ablaze when, a quarter of an hour later, my dear lady and I arrived upon the scene. We had come on our bicycles not long after Mr. Felkin.

One wing of the grand mansion was on fire when, about fifteen minutes later, my dear lady and I got there. We had arrived on our bicycles shortly after Mr. Felkin.

At the very moment that the weird spectacle burst fully upon our gaze, a loud cry of horror had just risen from the hundred or so people who stood watching the terrible conflagration, whilst the local fire brigade, assisted by Mr. Baddock’s men, were working with the hydrants. That cry found echo in our own throats as we saw a man clambering, with the rapidity of a monkey, up a long ladder which had been propped up against a second floor window of the flaming portion of the building. The red glow illumined the large, shaggy head of Felkin, throwing for a moment into bold relief his hooked nose and straggly beard. For the space of three seconds perhaps he stood thus, outlined against what looked like a glowing furnace behind him, and the next instant he had disappeared beyond the window embrasure.

At the moment the bizarre scene fully came into view, a loud scream of horror echoed from the crowd of about a hundred people watching the terrible fire, while the local fire department, assisted by Mr. Baddock's crew, were battling the flames with the fire hoses. That scream resonated in our own throats as we saw a man quickly climbing, like a monkey, up a long ladder that had been leaned against a second-floor window of the burning part of the building. The red glow illuminated Felkin's large, unkempt head, momentarily highlighting his hooked nose and messy beard. For maybe three seconds, he stood there, silhouetted against what looked like a blazing furnace behind him, and in the next instant, he vanished beyond the window frame.

“This is madness!” came in loud accents from out the crowd in the foreground, and before one fully realised whence that voice had come, Mr. Philip Baddock was in his turn seen clambering up that awful ladder. A dozen pairs of hands reached him just in time to drag him back from the perilous ascent. He fought to free himself, but the firemen were determined and soon succeeded in bringing him back to level ground, whilst two of them, helmeted and well-equipped, took his place upon the ladder.

“This is insane!” shouted someone loudly from the crowd in the front, and before anyone could figure out where the voice had come from, Mr. Philip Baddock was seen climbing up that terrifying ladder. A dozen hands grabbed him just in time to pull him back from the dangerous climb. He struggled to break free, but the firefighters were resolute and quickly managed to bring him back to solid ground, while two of them, wearing helmets and fully equipped, took his spot on the ladder.

The foremost had hardly reached the level of the first story when Felkin’s figure once more appeared in the window embrasure above. He was staggering like a man drunk or fainting, his shaggy hair and beard were blown about his head by the terrible draught caused by the flames, and he waved his arms over his head, giving the impression to those below, who gazed horrified, that he was either possessed or dying. In one hand he held what looked like a great, long bundle.

The first floor was just coming into view when Felkin's figure reappeared in the window above. He was swaying like someone who was either drunk or about to pass out, his unkempt hair and beard whipped around his head by the fierce draft from the flames. He threw his arms up in the air, making those below stare in horror, thinking he looked either possessed or on the brink of death. In one hand, he held what seemed to be a large, long bundle.

We could see him now put one leg forward, obviously gathering strength to climb the somewhat high window ledge. With a shout of encouragement the two firemen scrambled up with squirrel-like agility, and the cry of “They’re coming! they’re coming! Hold on, Felkin!” rose from a hundred excited throats.

We could see him now step forward, clearly getting ready to climb the pretty high window ledge. With a shout of encouragement, the two firefighters rushed up with quick, agile movements, and the shout of “They’re coming! They’re coming! Hold on, Felkin!” echoed from a hundred excited voices.

The unfortunate man made another effort. We could see his face clearly now in the almost blinding glow which surrounded him. It was distorted with fear and also with agony.

The unfortunate man tried again. We could see his face clearly now in the almost blinding light that surrounded him. It was twisted with fear and pain.

He gave one raucous cry, which I do believe will echo in my ears as long as I live, and with a superhuman effort he hurled the bundle which he held out of the window.

He let out a loud scream that I really think will resonate in my ears for the rest of my life, and with an incredible effort, he threw the bundle he was holding out of the window.

At that same moment there was a terrific hissing, followed by a loud crash. The floor beneath the feet of the unfortunate man must have given way, for he disappeared suddenly in a sea of flames.

At that exact moment, there was a deafening hiss, followed by a loud crash. The floor under the unfortunate man probably gave way, as he suddenly vanished into a flood of flames.

The bundle which he had hurled down had struck the foremost fireman on the head. He lost his hold, and as he fell he dragged his unfortunate comrade down with him. The others ran to the rescue of their comrades. I don’t think they were seriously hurt, but what happened directly after among the crowd, the firemen, or the burning building, I cannot tell you. I only know that at the moment when Felkin’s figure was, for the second time, seen in the frame of the glowing window, Lady Molly seized my hand and dragged me forward through the crowd.

The bundle he threw down hit the first firefighter on the head. He lost his grip, and as he fell, he pulled his unfortunate teammate down with him. The others rushed to help their friends. I don't think they were badly hurt, but I can't tell you what happened next among the crowd, the firefighters, or the burning building. I only know that at the moment when Felkin appeared in the glowing window for the second time, Lady Molly grabbed my hand and pulled me forward through the crowd.

Her husband’s life was hanging in the balance, just as much as that of the miserable wretch who was courting a horrible death for the sake of those proofs which—as it was proved afterwards—Philip Baddock tried to destroy by such drastic means.

Her husband's life was on the line, just like that of the poor soul who was facing a terrible fate for the sake of those pieces of evidence which—as was later shown—Philip Baddock attempted to eliminate by such extreme measures.

The excitement round the ladder, the fall of the two firemen, the crashing in of the floor and the gruesome disappearance of Felkin caused so much excitement in the crowd that the bundle which the unfortunate man had thrown remained unheeded for the moment. But Philip Baddock reached the spot where it fell thirty seconds after Lady Molly did. She had already picked it up, when he said harshly:

The excitement around the ladder, the fall of the two firefighters, the crash of the floor, and the shocking disappearance of Felkin created such a stir in the crowd that the bundle the unfortunate man had thrown was momentarily ignored. However, Philip Baddock got to the spot where it fell just thirty seconds after Lady Molly. She had already picked it up when he said harshly:

“Give me that. It is mine. Felkin risked his life to save it for me.”

“Give me that. It’s mine. Felkin risked his life to save it for me.”

Inspector Etty, however, stood close by, and before Philip Baddock realised what Lady Molly meant to do, she had turned quickly and placed the bundle in the inspector’s hands.

Inspector Etty, however, stood nearby, and before Philip Baddock realized what Lady Molly was about to do, she quickly turned and handed the bundle to the inspector.

“You know me, Etty, don’t you?” she said rapidly.

“You know me, Etty, right?” she said quickly.

“Oh, yes, my lady!” he replied.

“Oh, yes, my lady!” he answered.

“Then take the utmost care of this bundle. It contains proofs of one of the most dastardly crimes ever committed in this country.”

“Then take great care of this bundle. It contains evidence of one of the most evil crimes ever committed in this country.”

No other words could have aroused the enthusiasm and caution of Etty in the same manner.

No other words could have sparked Etty's excitement and caution quite like that.

After that Philip Baddock might protest, might rage, storm, or try to bribe, but the proofs of his guilt and Captain de Mazareen’s innocence were safe in the hands of the police, and bound to come to light at last.

After that, Philip Baddock could argue, get angry, shout, or try to bribe, but the evidence of his guilt and Captain de Mazareen’s innocence was securely with the police, and it would eventually be revealed.

But, as a matter of fact, Baddock neither stormed nor pleaded. When Lady Molly turned to him once more he had disappeared.

But, in reality, Baddock neither shouted nor begged. When Lady Molly looked back at him, he was gone.

* * * * *

Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

You know the rest, of course. It occurred too recently to be recounted. Philip Baddock was found the next morning with a bullet through his head, lying on the granite stone which, with cruel hypocrisy, he himself had erected in memory of Mr. Steadman whom he had so foully murdered.

You know what happened next, of course. It was too recent to be retold. Philip Baddock was discovered the next morning with a bullet in his head, lying on the granite stone that, with cruel irony, he had himself erected in memory of Mr. Steadman, whom he had so horrifically murdered.

The unfortunate Felkin had not lied when he said that the proofs which he held of Baddock’s guilt were conclusive and deadly.

The unfortunate Felkin wasn't lying when he said that the evidence he had against Baddock was solid and damning.

Captain de Mazareen obtained His Majesty’s gracious pardon after five years of martyrdom which he had borne with heroic fortitude.

Captain de Mazareen received the King's generous pardon after enduring five years of suffering that he faced with brave determination.

I was not present when Lady Molly was once more united to the man who so ardently worshipped and trusted her, and to whose love, innocence, and cause she had remained so sublimely loyal throughout the past few years.

I wasn't there when Lady Molly was reunited with the man who loved and trusted her so deeply, to whom she had remained incredibly loyal in love, innocence, and purpose over the past few years.

She has given up her connection with the police. The reason for it has gone with the return of her happiness, over which I—her ever faithful Mary Granard—will, with your permission, draw a veil.

She has cut ties with the police. The reason for this has faded along with the return of her happiness, which I—her loyal Mary Granard—will, with your permission, keep private.

THE END

THE END

TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES

Minor spelling inconsistencies (e.g. coal-cellar/coal cellar, manservant/man-servant, peccadillos/peccadilloes etc.) have been preserved.

Minor spelling inconsistencies (e.g. coal-cellar/coal cellar, manservant/man-servant, peccadillos/peccadilloes etc.) have been preserved.

Alterations to the text:

No text provided for modernization.

Punctuation: quotation mark pairings.

Punctuation: “quotation mark” pairings.

[End of text]

[End of text]


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!